sign in sign up
<<
Home , Charles Brehm, Earle Cabell, Earl Rose (coroner), Hugh Aynesworth, Ike Pappas, Jim Leavelle

Source Notes

ABBREVIATIONS AFIP, Armed Forces Institute of ARRB, Assassination Records Review Board ARRB MD, Assassination Records Review Board, Medical Deposition ASAIC, assistant special agent-in-charge (Secret Service) CD, document CE, Warren Commission exhibit DA, district attorney DMA, Municipal Archives DOJ, Department of Justice DOJCD, Department of Justice, Criminal Division DPD, FOIA, Freedom of Information Act H, Warren Commission hearings and exhibits (volumes 1–15 are testimony; volumes 16–26 are exhibits) HPSCI, House Permanent Select Committee on Intelligence HSCA, House Select Committee on Assassinations JCS, Joint Chiefs of Staff LBJ, Lyndon Baines Johnson NARA, National Archives and Records Administration NAS-CBA, National Academy of Science’s Committee on Ballistic Acoustics NSA, National Security Agency ONI, Office of Naval Intelligence SA, special agent SAC, special agent-in-charge (FBI) SAIC, special agent-in-charge (Secret Service) SSCIA, Senate Select Committee on the CIA WC, Warren Commission WCT, Warren Commission testimony WR, Warren Report Z,

1 INTRODUCTION 1. Stephen Ambrose, quoted in John Broder, “Greatness in the Eye of the Beholder?” Los Angeles Times, November 22, 1993, pp.1, 10. 2. O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, p.472. 3. Ambrose, quoted in Broder, “Greatness in the Eye of the Beholder?” Los Angeles Times, Novem- ber 22, 1993, pp.1, 10. 4. USA Today, November 22, 1993. 5. Dallas Morning News, November 17, 2003, p.14. 6. New York Times, November 4, 2004, p.4; Phillips, “Fat City,” p.49. 7. Ashley Powers, “The Mythical Man of Camelot,” Dallas Morning News, November 16, 2003, pp.1A, 18A. 8. Reeves, “JFK: Secrets & Lies,” p.155. 9. Thurston Clarke, “Ask How,” New York Times, January 15, 2005, p.A15. 10. Connally and Herskowitz, From Love Field, p.25. 11. Evening Press (Binghamton, NY), November 27, 1963, p.55. 12. Thomas Powers, “The Sins of a President,” review of The Dark Side of Camelot, by Seymour M. Hersh. New York Times Book Review, November 30, 1997, p.14. 13. Berquist, “John Fitzgerald Kennedy,” p.35. 14. Editorial, Evening Press (Binghamton, NY), November 26, 1963, p.6. 15. A late September 1964 Harris national poll, survey number 1384, found that 55.5 percent ofAmer- icans believed Oswald acted alone, 31.6 percent believed he was part of a conspiracy, and 13 per- cent said they were “not sure” (In addition, 86.3 percent said he was the assassin, 1.7 percent said he was not, and 12 percent said they were not sure.) See also Washington Post, October 19, 1964. 16. Los Angeles Times, December 8, 1991, p.M1. 17. Bunton, “ Judge Offers Perspectives on Presiding at Oswald’s Trial,” p.1045; Telephone interview of jury foreman Jack Morgan by author on December 27, 2002. 18. Time Out, November 19, 1986. 19. Roffman, Presumed Guilty, p.9. 20. McKnight, Breach of Trust, pp.127, 153. 21. Interview of by Murphy Martin, WFAA-TV, Dallas, Texas, on December 9, 1967. 22. Washington Post, January 10, 1992. 23. Specter with Robbins, Passion for Truth, p.123. 24. Letter from David Slawson to author dated May 27, 1999. 25. Los Angeles Times, December 24, 1999, p.B7. 26. Mosk, “Conspiracy Theories and the JFK Assassination,” p.37. 27. Warren, Memoirs, pp.366–367. 28. Transcript of CBS News Inquiry: The Warren Report, part IV, June 28, 1967, p.18, CBS Tele- vision Archives. 29. Transcripts of twenty-three taped phone conversations President Johnson had with various pub- lic officials from November 24 through November 29, 1963, and the one phone conversation between Moyers and Rostow on November 24, 1963, contained in “Selected Telephone Conver- sations concerning the Special Committee to Investigate the Assassination of President Kennedy” at the Lyndon Baines Johnson Library, Austin, Texas (hereafter “LBJ Library”); see also 3 HSCA 693. 30. HSCA Report, p.95. Note: All references to the HSCA Report in this book are from the final report of the House Select Committee dated March 29, 1979, not the earlier report filed with the Clerk of the House of Representatives on January 2, 1979. 31. HSCA Report, pp.103, 129, 147, 181, 225. 32. HSCA Report, p.225. 33. HSCA Report, pp.80, 96. 34. Los Angeles Times Magazine, November 9, 1984, p.37. 35. Letter from Jack Morgan to author dated April 10, 2003. 36. “Best of ’86,” p.78; see also Zoglin, “What If Oswald Stood Trial?” p.60. 37. Warren, Memoirs, p.367. 38. Sparrow, After the Assassination, p.69. 39. Dallas Morning News, November 23, 2003, p.5H. 40. Dallas Morning News, November 17, 2003, p.14E. 41. Adler, Eloquent Jacqueline Kennedy Onassis, pp.132–133; “Growing Rift of LBJ and Kennedy,” p.25.

2 Introduction 3

42. “URI Professor: Oswald Acted Alone—Recent Research Relies on Neutron Activation Analy- ses,” University of Rhode Island press release, October 14, 2004, available at http://www.uri .edu/news/releases/index.php?id=2835. 43. New York Times, November 29, 1964, p.63. 44. Garrison, On the Trail of the Assassins, pp.115, 328. 45. 11 H 304, WCT Maj. Eugene D. Anderson. 46. Brown, Treachery in Dallas, p.26. 47. 3 H 441–443, 449, WCT Ronald Simmons. 48. WR, p.105; CE 346, 16 H 943; CEs 697 and 698, 17 H 354; 5 H 132, WCT Thomas J. Kelley; JFK Exhibit F-13, 1 HSCA 36; CE 885, 18 H 26. Conspiracy theorists routinely allege that Con- nally was seated directly in front of the president. For example: “Inasmuch as Governor Con- nally had been sitting directly in front of President Kennedy . . . ,” Jim Garrison advises his readers on page 281 of his book, On the Trail of the Assassins. 49. CE 885, 18 H 24–28; 6 HSCA 54. 50. 5 H 132, WCT Thomas J. Kelley. 51. WR, pp.91, 105; 2 HSCA 192. 52. Transcript of CBS News Inquiry: The Warren Report, part IV, June 28, 1967, p.14, CBS Tele- vision Archives. 53. Belin, November 22, 1963, p.256. 54. WR, p.243. 55. JFK Document 22, 11 HSCA 151–165. 56. WR, appendices XVI and XVII, pp.779–816. 57. Bethell, “Jim Garrison’s Great Escape,” p.20; Bethell, Electric Windmill, p.62. 58. See CE 2195, 25 H 25–74; CE 2196, 25 H 75. 59. FBI Record 124-10104-10000, March 7, 1964, p.2. 60. Weisberg, Oswald in New Orleans, p.214. 61. WR, p.105. 62. 25,000 interviews: WR, p.xii; “Truth about Kennedy Assassination,” p.45; 3,154 items of evi- dence: New York Times, February 22, 1966, p.10; Morin, Assassination, p.177. 63. “Truth about Kennedy Assassination,” p.63. 64. Devlin, “Death of a President, the Established Facts,” p.112. 65. Roberts, Truth about the Assassination, p.22. 66. Freese, “Warren Commission and the Fourth Shot,” p.453. 67. Brown, Warren Omission, p.76 68. 11 HSCA 235–237. 69. 11 HSCA 224–232. 70. 11 HSCA 260–261. 71. Lifton, Best Evidence, p.8. 72. Eddowes, Oswald File, p.x. 73. Roberts, Truth about the Assassination, p.9. 74. Lane, , pp.xxv–xxvi. 75. Lane, Rush to Judgment, pp.65, 123. 76. Moore, Conspiracy of One, pp.61, 87, 94. 77. Posner, Case Closed, p.177. 78. 11 H 382, 385, 388, WCT Sylvia Odio. 79. Posner, Case Closed, pp.446, 494. 80. Telephone interview of Roger McCarthy by author on March 9, 1999. 81. Posner, Case Closed, pp.483–485. A list of allegedly mysterious deaths essentially the same as Pos- ner’s appears in an earlier book (1989), Jim Marrs’s Crossfire, at pp.558–566; though, unlike Pos- ner, Marrs does not set forth any refutation of the allegation that these were, in fact, murders. 82. Weisberg, Never Again! pp.vii, xii. 83. Tague, Truth Withheld, p.111. 84. Letter from Harold Weisberg to author dated July 20, 1999, p.3. 85. Gates, with Manly, Forte, and Washington, “Bottom Line: How Crazy Is It?” p.54. 86. Transcript of CBS News Inquiry: The Warren Report, part III, June 27, 1967, p.20, CBS Tele- vision Archives. 87. Los Angeles Daily News, November 17, 1993, p.4. 88. Bob Katz, “JFK and the Search for Truth,” Chicago Tribune, December 20, 1991. 89. Flammonde, Kennedy Conspiracy, p.192. 90. Telephone interview of Bill Drenas by author on August 20, 2005. FOUR DAYS IN NOVEMBER 1. 1 H 65–66, 69, 72, 121–122, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 3 H 68, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; McMil- lan, Marina and Lee, pp.524–525; Manchester, Death of a President, p.111. 2. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.73. 3. 1 H 22, 46, 52, 64–66, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 2 H 515–516, 3 H 41, 44–47, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; height and weight of Oswald: CE 1981, 24 H 7; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.515–517. 4. 2 H 508, 3 H 46, 56–57, 9 H 414–415, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; 1 H 65, WCT Marina N. Oswald; lonesome for girls: McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.521. 5. 1 H 65–67, 69, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.524–525; teaches part- time: 4 H 448, WCT James Patrick Hosty. 6. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.525; 1 H 70, 72, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 3 H 112–113, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 7. 1 H 72, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 3 H 112, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.525, 544; Manchester, Death of a President, p.111. 8. 2 H 225–226, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 9. 2 H 248–250, WCT Linnie Mae Randle. 10. 2 H 241, 245–246, WCT Linnie Mae Randle. 11. 3 H 34, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 12. 2 H 248, WCT Linnie Mae Randle; 2 H 224, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 13. 2 H 220, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 14. 2 H 220, 228, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 15. 2 H 226, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier; CD 87, p.491, Secret Service interview of Buell Wesley Fra- zier on December 7, 1963. 16. 2 H 216, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 17. 2 H 216, 220, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 18. Wills and Demaris, , pp.22–23; Hunter and Anderson, Jack Ruby’s Girls, pp.11, 16–17; live on their tips: see CE 1322, 22 H 506–507, where there is no reference to salaries for wait- resses and cocktail girls. 19. Hunter and Anderson, Jack Ruby’s Girls, pp.11–15; Wills and Demaris, Jack Ruby, p.23. 20. 14 H 177, WCT George Senator; CE 1477, 22 H 897. 21. Crafard Exhibit No. 5226, 19 H 353–354. 22. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 47. 23. 13 H 204, WCT Bruce Ray Carlin; 13 H 206, 210, WCT Karen Bennett Carlin. 24. Sneed, No More Silence, pp.490–491; CE 1561, 23 H 49–51, FBI interview of Janet Adams Con- forto on December 4, 1963. From No More Silence: An Oral History of the Assassination of Pres- ident Kennedy, © 1998 Larry A. Sneed. Published by University of North Texas Press. 25. 15 H 210–211, WCT Thomas Stewart Palmer; CE 2265, 25 H 190, FBI interview of Max Rud- berg. 26. CE 2251, 25 H 176. 27. 15 H 248–249, WCT Norman Earl Wright. 28. CE 2399, 25 H 380–381. 29. Holloway, Dallas and the Jack Ruby Trial, p.21; Kantor, Ruby Cover-Up, p.332; 14 H 316, WCT George Senator; CE 2411, 25 H 482. 30. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.29, 112; Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, p.5. 31. Manchester, Death of a President, p.112. 32. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.61, 63; Crown: Beschloss, Taking Charge, p.17. 33. Manchester, Death of a President, p.62; Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, p.6. 34. CE 2647, 25 H 917; 2 H 227, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 35. 2 H 227–229, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier; 3 H 214, WCT Roy Sansom Truly; CD 897, p.148, FBI interview of Buell Wesley Frazier on March 11, 1964, p.1; CE 361, 16 H 957; CD 87, p.2; CD 5, p.318; FBI Record 124-10062-10262, FBI Briefing Book, “Texas School Book Deposi- tory: Photographs, Floor Plans, Parking Lots,” photographs 38 and 39, parking lot diagram; see also CD 496. 36. 2 H 227–228, 239, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 37. 2 H 228, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 38. 2 H 213, 228–229, 232, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier; CD 5, pp.317–318. 39. Collier and Horowitz, Kennedys, pp.201–202; Nichols, “President Kennedy’s Adrenals,” p.129; Reeves, President Kennedy, p.43; O’Brien, John F. Kennedy, pp.25–26; “sick all the time”: Dallek, Unfinished Life, p.37.

4 Four Days in November 5

40. Reeves, President Kennedy, pp.43, 146–147; Baden with Hennessee, Unnatural Death, p.14. 41. Reeves, President Kennedy, pp.42–43. 42. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.55, 63; Dallek, Unfinished Life, p.196. 43. Collier and Horowitz, Kennedys, p.210 footnote. 44. 2 H 125, WCT William Robert Greer. 45. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.106, 112; Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, pp.21, 43. 46. O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, pp.429–430; Manchester, Death of a President, p.8. 47. WR, pp.1, 12; Connally and Herskowitz, From Love Field, pp.65–68, 142; Jackie Kennedy enjoy- ing herself: 7 H 456, WCT Kenneth P. O’Donnell. 48. Newseum with Trost and Bennett, President Kennedy Has Been Shot, p.7. 49. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.112, 117. 50. Manchester, Death of a President, p.113. 51. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.89, 113. 52. 7 H 441–442, 444, WCT Kenneth P. O’Donnell. 53. Dallas Morning News, November 22, 1963. 54. Dallas Times Herald, November 21, 1963. 55. CE 996, 18 H 646. 56. WR, pp.292, 298; CE 1365, 22 H 617. 57. Curry, JFK Assassination File, p.7; CE 1378, 22 H 630; Dallas Morning News, November 21, 1969. 58. New York Times, October 25, 1963, pp.1, 6; McKeever, Adlai Stevenson, pp.538–539. 59. New York Times, October 26, 1963, p.1; Dallas Morning News, October 27, 1963, pp.A1, A22. 60. Dallas Morning News, October 27, 1963, p.A1. 61. HSCA Report, p.36; Schlesinger, Thousand Days, pp.1020–1021; Manchester, Death of a Presi- dent, pp.38, 41, 44. 62. Dallas Morning News, November 22, 1963; Manchester, Death of a President, p.113; HSCA Report, p.35. 63. New York Times, November 25, 1966, p.30. 64. HSCA Report, p.36. 65. Connally, “Why Kennedy Went to Texas,” p.86B; Manchester, Death of a President, p.3; only city: Holland, Kennedy Assassination Tapes, p.3. 66. 1 HSCA 11–15; Connally, “Why Kennedy Went to Texas,” p.86A. 67. Hlavach and Payne, Reporting the Kennedy Assassination, pp.44–45. 68. Connally and Herskowitz, From Love Field, p.62. 69. O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, p.viii; most powerful mem- ber: “Fateful Two Hours without a President,” p.69. 70. Collier and Horowitz, Kennedys, p.180. 71. Collier and Horowitz, Kennedys, pp.223–224. 72. CE 1362–1377, 22 H 614–629; CE 2646–2647, 25 H 916–918. 73. Kantor Exhibit No. 4, 20 H 406. 74. MacNeil, Right Place at the Right Time, p.202. 75. Kantor Exhibit No. 4, 20 H 406. 76. Audio recordings of the president’s address, November 22, 1963, Sixth Floor Museum at , Dallas, Texas; Manchester, Death of a President, p.114. 77. Manchester, Death of a President, p.114. 78. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.116–117. 79. Manchester, Death of a President, p.117. 80. New York Times, November 24, 1963, p.12; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.117–118. 81. WFAA-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, PKT-1; KRLD-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, reels 1 and 1A, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; New York Times, November 24, 1963, p.12; Manchester, Death of a President, p.117; Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, p.78; dreaded idea of looking ridiculous: Vanocur, “Kennedy’s Voyage of Discovery,” p.42. 82. 3 H 165–166, WCT Bonnie Ray Williams; 3 H 215, WCT Roy Sansom Truly. 83. 3 H 200, WCT James Jarman Jr. 84. Since January of 1962: File CO-2-34030, Secret Service Report, December 7, 1963. 85. 3 H 215–216, WCT Roy Sansom Truly. 86. 3 H 213–214, 217–218, WCT Roy Sansom Truly. 87. 3 H 199–200, WCT James Jarman Jr. 88. 3 H 201, WCT James Jarman Jr.; see also Transcript of CBS News Inquiry: The Warren Report, part I, June 25, 1967, p.6, CBS Television Archives. 6 SOURCE NOTES

89. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.120–121. 90. CE 1031, 18 H 835. 91. O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, pp.25–26; Manchester, Death of a President, p.121. 92. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.14, 35. 93. 7 H 456, WCT Kenneth P. O’Donnell. 94. Manchester, Death of a President, p.122. 95. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.121–124; Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, pp.101–104. 96. 14 H 177, 288–289, WCT George Senator; CE 1478, 22 H 897; Wills and Demaris, Jack Ruby, p.3. 97. CE 1499, 22 H 900; CE 2321, 25 H 281; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 49. 98. WR, p.334. 99. CE 2405, 25 H 388. 100. 5 H 183, WCT Jack L. Ruby; Wills and Demaris, Jack Ruby, p.12. 101. CE 2321, 25 H 281–282; recently dated: CE 1479, 22 H 900. 102. CE 2436, 25 H 563; Aynesworth with Michaud, JFK: Breaking the News, p.16; cafeteria on sec- ond floor: Telephone interview of Bob Miller, longtime Dallas Morning News employee, by author on September 13, 2005. 103. 15 H 535, 538–539, WCT John Newnam; CE 2263, 25 H 189; preparing his ad: CE 1479, 22 H 900. 104. On the third floor: Telephone interview of Bob Miller by author on September 13, 2005. 105. Hlavach and Payne, Reporting the Kennedy Assassination, pp.106–107. 106. 5 H 183–184, WCT Jack L. Ruby; CE 2405–2406, 25 H 386–390, 392, Campbell’s testimony at Ruby’s trial; WR, p.334; (in Hall [C. Ray] Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 48, Campbell’s name is mistak- enly written as “Connors”); CE 2436, 25 H 563; 15 H 539, WCT John Newnam; WR, p.335; trouble with Jada: 15 H 410–412, WCT Nancy Monnell Powell (“Tammi True”). 107. O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, p.27; Manchester, Death of a President, p.67. 108. O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, pp.26–27. 109. 11:40: CE 1024, 18 H 724, 730, 733; Angel: Manchester, “Death of a President,” Look, p.36. 110. U.S. Department of Commerce, Weather Bureau, Surface Weather Observations, Dallas, Texas, Love Field, November 22, 1963, p.3. 111. O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, p.27. 112. 2 H 67, WCT Roy H. Kellerman. 113. Hlavach and Payne, Reporting the Kennedy Assassination, p.72. 114. Connally and Herskowitz, From Love Field, p.2. 115. CE 705, 17 H 458–459; Sawyer Exhibit A, 21 H 389; CE 1974, 23 H 909. 116. “Discovering History with a Car Collector,” p.46; United Press International, November 23, 1963; New York Times, November 23, 1963, p.9; Manchester, Death of a President, p.134. 117. 2 H 66, WCT Roy H. Kellerman; 2 H 129, WCT William Robert Greer. 118. 2 H 129, WCT William Robert Greer. 119. 2 H 65, WCT Roy H. Kellerman; 2 H 114, WCT William Robert Greer; 5 H 107, WCT Hon. J. Edgar Hoover; retractable running boards: Model and Groden, JFK: The Case for Conspiracy, p.163. 120. 7 H 445–446, WCT Kenneth P. O’Donnell; 4 H 349, WCT Winston G. Lawson; Manchester, Death of a President, p.122. 121. 3 H 163–164, WCT Bonnie Ray Williams. 122. 3 H 165, WCT Bonnie Ray Williams. 123. 6 H 352–354, WCT Charles Douglas Givens. 124. 6 H 349, WCT Charles Douglas Givens. 125. 3 H 168, WCT Bonnie Ray Williams. 126. 3 H 171, WCT Bonnie Ray Williams. 127. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.537; WFAA-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, PKT-2; KRLD- TV Collection, November 22, 1963, reel 1, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 128. WFAA-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, PKT-2; KRLD-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, reel 1, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; Manchester, Death of a President, p.129; New York Times, December 5, 1963, p.32; Gun, Red Roses from Texas, p.100. 129. Newseum with Trost and Bennett, President Kennedy Has Been Shot, p.16. 130. 2 H 134, WCT William Robert Greer. 131. Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, p.125; WFAA-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, PKT-2; Four Days in November 7

KRLD-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, reel 1, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; 2 H 63, WCT Roy H. Kellerman. 132. WFAA-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, PKT-2; KRLD-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, reels 1 and 21, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 133. Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, p.126; Manchester, Death of a President, p.128. 134. 7 H 460, WCT Lawrence F. O’Brien; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.37–38, 130–131. 135. Newseum with Trost and Bennett, President Kennedy Has Been Shot, p.15. 136. WFAA-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, PKT-2; KRLD-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, reels 1 and 21, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 137. 7 H 333–334, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 138. 4 H 162, 168, 170, WCT Jesse E. Curry; 7 H 218, WCT F. M. Turner. 139. Manchester, Death of a President, p.37. 140. Todd Wayne Vaughan, Presidential Motorcade Schematic Listing, 1993; Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.616–617; 2 H 135, WCT Clinton J. Hill; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.133–135. 141. Connally, “Why Kennedy Went to Texas,” p.104; Manchester, Death of a President, p.135. 142. 6 H 350–351, WCT Charles Douglas Givens. 143. 6 H 351, WCT Charles Douglas Givens. 144. 6 H 351, WCT Charles Douglas Givens; 7 H 385–386, WCT Roy Sansom Truly. 145. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.135–136; 2 H 135, WCT Clinton J. Hill. 146. 3 H 168–173, WCT Bonnie Ray Williams; CD 1245, p.82, FBI interview of Bonnie Ray Williams by Agents A. Raymond Switzer and Eugene F. Petrakis on May 25, 1964. 147. CE 2003, 24 H 203; CE 2006, 24 H 406; Brennan with Cherryholmes, Eyewitness to History, pp.4–6. 148. 2 H 165–167, WCT Arnold Louis Rowland. 149. 2 H 168–169, WCT Arnold Louis Rowland. 150. 2 H 168, WCT Arnold Louis Rowland. 151. 2 H 175, WCT Arnold Louis Rowland. 152. NAS-CBA DPD tapes, C2, 12:15–16 p.m. 153. 2 H 172, WCT Arnold Louis Rowland. 154. 2 H 166, WCT Arnold Louis Rowland. 155. 2 H 170–172, WCT Arnold Louis Rowland. 156. 2 H 174, WCT Arnold Louis Rowland; 6 H 181–182, WCT Barbara Rowland. 157. 3 H 172–173, WCT Bonnie Ray Williams. 158. WR, p.113; 5 H 134, WCT Thomas J. Kelley; CE 875, 17 H 881–895. 159. 3 H 173–174, WCT Bonnie Ray Williams. 160. NAS-CBA DPD tapes, C2, 12:20 p.m.; CE 1974, 23 H 911. 161. Connally, “Why Kennedy Went to Texas,” pp.103–104; Dallas Morning News, November 23, 1963, sec. 4, p.5. 162. Interview of Charles F. Brehm by author on April 20, 1986; CE 1425, 22 H 837–838. 163. NAS-CBA DPD tapes, C2, 12:22 p.m. 164. O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, pp.27–28; Dallas Morning News, November 23, 1963, p.1; 2 H 115–116, WCT William Robert Greer. 165. 4 H 131, WCT John B. Connally Jr. 166. 7 H 583–584, WCT Perdue D. Lawrence; largest and friendliest: Dallas Morning News, Novem- ber 23, 1963, p.1. 167. NAS-CBA DPD tapes, C2, 12:23 p.m. 168. Savage, JFK First Day Evidence, p.362; CE 1024, 18 H 753. 169. NAS-CBA DPD tapes, C2, 12:23 p.m. 170. Manchester, Death of a President, p.137. 171. 3 H 142–144, WCT Howard Leslie Brennan; CE 477, 478, 17 H 197; CD 205, p.16, FBI inter- view of Howard Leslie Brennan on December 18, 1963; Brennan with Cherryholmes, Eyewitness to History, pp.6–8. 172. 7 H 570, WCT ; Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.57–58, 60; Interview of Mar- ilyn Sitzman by Josiah Thompson on November 29, 1966. 173. Gun, Red Roses from Texas, p.16. 174. Interview of James Hosty by author on May 28, 1986; 4 H 461, WCT James P. Hosty Jr.; NAS- CBA DPD tapes, C2, 12:26 p.m. 175. Interview of , The Men Who Killed Kennedy, Part 1: Coup d’Etat, Central Inde- pendent Television, 1988, History Channel, DVD AAE-70341. 176. 2 H 156–158, WCT Robert Hill Jackson. 8 SOURCE NOTES

177. NAS-CBA DPD tapes, C2, 12:26-12:28 p.m.; Sawyer Exhibit A, 21 H 390. 178. 6 H 203–204, WCT Robert Edwin Edwards; 6 H 193, WCT Ronald B. Fischer. 179. 6 H 193–194, 197, WCT Ronald B. Fischer; Fischer Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 650; 6 H 204, WCT Robert Edwin Edwards. 180. 6 H 171–172, WCT James N. Crawford; 6 H 175–176, WCT Mary Ann Mitchell. 181. Bedside interview of Governor at Parkland Hospital by CBS’s Martin Agronsky most likely on the Wednesday or Thursday following the assassination; see also 4 H 147, WCT Mrs. John B. Connally Jr. 182. 5 H 179, WCT Mrs. John F. Kennedy. 183. Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.60–61. 184. NAS-CBA DPD tapes, C2, 12:30 p.m. 185. CE 1024, 18 H 734. 186. CE 1425, 22 H 837. 187. 8 HSCA 21. 188. 2 H 133–137, WCT Clinton J. Hill. 189. 3 H 175, WCT Bonnie Ray Williams; 3 H 191, WCT Harold Norman. 190. Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.62, 64, 476. 191. 3 H 175, WCT Bonnie Ray Williams; 3 H 191, WCT Harold Norman. 192. 7 H 509–510, WCT Mrs. Donald Baker; CE 354, 16 H 949. 193. Paul E. Landis Jr.: CE 1024, 18 H 754–755; John D. Ready: CE 1024, 18 H 749–750. 194. 2 H 149, WCT Rufus Wayne Youngblood; 5 H 562, WC statement of President Lyndon Baines Johnson. 195. 4 H 132–133, WCT Governor John B. Connally Jr.; 1 HSCA 43. 196. 5 H 180, WCT Mrs. John F. Kennedy. 197. 4 H 147, WCT Mrs. John B. Connally Jr. 198. 3 H 246–247, 258–60, 267–268, WCT Marrion L. Baker. 199. 2 H 192–193, WCT James Richard Worrell Jr.; CE 360, 16 H 957. 200. 2 H 203–205, 209, WCT Amos Euins; CE 365, 366, 16 H 961–962. 201. 3 H 143–144, 154, WCT Howard Leslie Brennan. 202. 3 H 175, WCT Bonnie Ray Williams. 203. CE 1425, 22 H 837. 204. CE 1024, 18 H 760. 205. CE 1024, 18 H 760, 763. 206. CE 1024, 18 H 742. 207. 2 H 73–75, WCT Roy H. Kellerman. 208. 2 H 73–75, WCT Roy H. Kellerman; Kellerman turns to left: Z frames 268–270, Trask, National Nightmare, p.52. 209. 4 H 133–134, 138, WCT Governor John B. Connally Jr.; 1 HSCA 43, 46. 210. 4 H 147, WCT Mrs. John B. Connally Jr.; 1 HSCA 40–41. 211. 5 H 180, WCT Mrs. John F. Kennedy. 212. 2 H 117–118, WCT William Robert Greer; 2 H 74, WCT Roy H. Kellerman; CE 1024, 18 H 725. 213. 2 H 150, WCT Rufus Wayne Youngblood; 5 H 562, WC statement of President Lyndon Baines Johnson. 214. 7 H 571, WCT Abraham Zapruder. 215. 6 H 206–207, WCT Jean Lollis Hill. 216. CE 363, 16 H 959; 2 H 194, 200, WCT James Richard Worrell Jr.; CE 361, 16 H 957. 217. 2 H 204–205, WCT Amos Euins. 218. 3 H 154, WCT Howard Leslie Brennan. 219. 7 H 571, WCT Abraham Zapruder. 220. Taped interview of Marilyn Sitzman by Josiah Thompson on November 26, 1966, p.2. 221. 5 H 180, WCT Mrs. John F. Kennedy. 222. 2 H 138–139, WCT Clinton J. Hill. 223. CE 1024, 18 H 725. 224. CE 1024, 18 H 755. 225. Interview of John B. Connally, Men Who Killed Kennedy, Part 1: Coup d’Etat, Central Indepen- dent Television, 1988; 4 H 134, WCT Governor John B. Connally Jr.; 4 H 148, WCT Mrs. John B. Connally Jr.; 1 HSCA 41, HSCA testimony of John B. Connally. 226. CE 1024, 18 H 725; 2 H 74, WCT Roy H. Kellerman. 227. 2 H 74, 76, WCT Roy H. Kellerman; Greer doesn’t accelerate until after third shot: HSCA Record 180-10082-10454, HSCA staff interview of Secret Service agent William McIntyre on January Four Days in November 9

31, 1978; CE 1425, 22 H 838, FBI interview of Charles F. Brehm on November 24, 1963; CE 1426, 22 H 838, FBI interview of Mary Ann Moorman on November 22, 1963. 228. CE 1024, 18 H 734, 749–750. 229. CE 1024, 18 H 731–732. 230. 2 H 138–139, WCT Clinton J. Hill. 231. 2 H 138–140, WCT Clinton J. Hill. 232. 6 H 207, WCT Jean Lollis Hill; CE 1426, 22 H 838–839; JFK Exhibit F-129, Moorman Photo No. 5, 1 HSCA 109; slumps to grass: Wilma Bond photo in Trask, Pictures of the Pain, p.251. 233. CE 1425, 22 H 837–838; Testimony of , Transcript of On Trial: , London Weekend Television, July 23, 1986, vol.1, pp.103, 109; Men Who Killed Kennedy, Part 2: Forces of Darkness, Central Independent Television, 1988. 234. 7 H 571, WCT Abraham Zapruder. 235. 2 H 194–195, WCT James Richard Worrell Jr. 236. 3 H 144, WCT Howard Leslie Brennan; Brennan with Cherryholmes, Eyewitness to History, pp.13–15. 237. 2 H 159–162, WCT Robert Hill Jackson; Testimony of Robert Jackson, Transcript of On Trial, July 23, 1986, pp.56–57. 238. 6 H 156–158, WCT Malcolm O. Couch; CD 5, p.18, FBI interview of Malcolm Couch on Novem- ber 27, 1963; CD 5, p.15, FBI interview of Robert Jackson on November 22, 1963; 2 H 159, WCT Robert Hill Jackson. 239. 6 H 171–174, WCT James M. Crawford; 6 H 175–176, WCT Mary Ann Mitchell. 240. CE 1024, 18 H 742; 2 H 141, WCT Clinton J. Hill. 241. CE 1024, 18 H 742. 242. CE 1024, 18 H 755. 243. CE 1024, 18 H 755. 244. Savage, JFK First Day Evidence, p.363. 245. 4 H 161, WCT Jesse E. Curry; Curry, JFK Assassination File, p.30. 246. NAS-CBA DPD tapes, C2, 12:30 p.m.; CE 1974, 23 H 913. 247. CE 1358, 22 H 605; 6 H 251, WCT J. W. Foster. 248. 3 H 246–249, WCT Marrion L. Baker. 249. 3 H 259, WCT Marrion L. Baker; 3 H 221, WCT Roy Sansom Truly. 250. 3 H 222, WCT Roy Sansom Truly; 3 H 249, WCT Marrion L. Baker. 251. 6 H 297–298, WCT Clyde A. Haygood; CE 1426, 22 H 833; Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.426– 427. 252. 6 H 259, WCT Joe E. Murphy; Murphy Exhibit A [No. 7], 20 H 638; Trask, Pictures of the Pain, p.266; 7 H 106, WCT Seymour Weitzman; CE 1428, 22 H 840, FBI interview of Jack Franzen on November 22, 1963; CE 2098, 24 H 531, FBI interview of Lillian Mooneyham on January 8, 1964; WR, p.76; 3 H 205, WCT James Jarman Jr. 253. 3 H 175, WCT Bonnie Ray Williams. 254. 3 H 191, WCT Harold Norman; 3 H 204, 211, WCT James Jarman Jr. CD 87, pp.9–11, Control No. 491, Secret Service interviews of Harold Norman, Bonnie Ray Williams, and James Jarman Jr., date of report December 7, 1963. 255. 3 H 205, WCT James Jarman Jr.; see also 7 H 542, WCT Welcome Eugene Barnett; CE 354, 16 H 949. 256. 3 H 211, WCT James Jarman Jr.; 3 H 175, WCT Bonnie Ray Williams; 3 H 191, WCT Harold Norman. 257. Testimony of Harold Norman, Transcript of On Trial, July 23, 1986, p.76. 258. NAS-CBA DPD tapes, C2, 12:31 p.m.; CE 1974, 23 H 913. 259. White, In Search of History, pp.521–522. 260. NAS-CBA DPD tapes, C2, 12:32 p.m. 261. 2 H 164, WCT Robert Hill Jackson. 262. Interview of Merriman Smith by Jack Fallon, Southwest Division News Manager, United Press International, Dallas, Texas, on December 17, 1963, p.1, Columbia University Collection; Man- chester, Death of a President, pp.167–168; Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, pp.182–183; United Press International, Four Days, p.22. 263. 7 H 546, WCT Eddy Raymond Walthers; 3 H 292, WCT Eugene Boone. 264. 3 H 223, WCT Roy Sansom Truly; 3 H 249–250, WCT Marrion L. Baker. 265. 3 H 250, 255–256, WCT Marrion L. Baker; location of Baker when he saw Oswald inside lunch- room: CE 1118, 22 H 85; see also CE 497, 17 H 212. 266. 3 H 252, 263, WCT Marrion L. Baker. 10 SOURCE NOTES

267. 3 H 224–225, WCT Roy Sansom Truly. 268. 3 H 225, WCT Roy Sansom Truly; 3 H 251, WCT Marrion L. Baker. 269. 3 H 252–253, WCT Marrion L. Baker; 3 H 225, WCT Roy Sansom Truly. 270. CD 1066, pp.61–62, FBI interview of Thomas Alyea by FBI SAs Neil Quigley and R. J. Robert- son on March 26, 1964; Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.520–521; Hlavach and Payne, Reporting the Kennedy Assassination, pp.38–39. 271. MacNeil, Right Place at the Right Time, pp.198, 206–209; photo of MacNeil at railroad overpass: Trask, Pictures of the Pain, p.405. 272. 3 H 274, 276–278, WCT Mrs. Robert A. Reid; CD 5, p.27, FBI interview of Mrs. Robert A. Reid by Dallas SA Richard Harrison on November 26, 1963. 273. 3 H 258–259, WCT Marrion L. Baker. 274. Sneed, No More Silence, pp.146–147. 275. 2 H 149, WCT Rufus Wayne Youngblood; 5 H 562, WC statement of President Lyndon Baines Johnson; CE 1024, 18 H 768; Manchester, Death of a President, p.167. 276. 7 H 440, Affidavit of Ralph W. Yarborough; Interview of Ralph Yarborough, Men Who Killed Kennedy, Part 1: Coup d’Etat, Central Independent Television, 1988. 277. Manchester, Death of a President, p.163. 278. Sneed, No More Silence, pp.129, 135, 157. 279. Sneed, No More Silence, pp.130, 146–147, 156. 280. United Press International, Four Days, p.22; Newseum with Trost and Bennett, President Kennedy Has Been Shot, pp.19, 30–33; Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, p.192. 281. Manchester, Death of a President, p.189; Morin, Assassination, p.78. 282. 6 H 282, WCT James Elbert Romack. 283. 7 H 546, 550, WCT Eddy Raymond Walthers. 284. NAS-CBA DPD tapes, C2, 12:35 p.m. 285. NAS-CBA DPD tapes, C2, 12:35 p.m.; 6 H 298–299, WCT Clyde A. Haygood. 286. 2 H 205, WCT Amos Euins; 6 H 310, WCT, D. V. Harkness. 287. 6 H 311, WCT D. V. Harkness; amateur footage in President Kennedy’s Final Hour, Dallas Cin- ema Associates, 1964. 288. 6 H 313, WCT D. V. Harkness. 289. 6 H 170, WCT James Robert Underwood. 290. NAS-CBA DPD tapes, C2, 12:36 p.m. 291. 6 H 315–316, WCT J. Herbert Sawyer. 292. 6 H 317, WCT J. Herbert Sawyer. 293. 6 H 320, WCT J. Herbert Sawyer. 294. 6 H 317, WCT J. Herbert Sawyer; 6 H 311, WCT D. V. Harkness. 295. 3 H 143, 145, 158–159, WCT Howard Leslie Brennan; CE 477, 17 H 197; 7 H 542–543, WCT Welcome Eugene Barnett. 296. 6 H 318, 297.320, WCT J. Herbert Sawyer. 297. 6 H 170, WCT James Robert Underwood. 298. Price Exhibit No. 31, 21 H 241. 299. 2 H 79, WCT Roy H. Kellerman. 300. 4 H 354, WCT Winston G. Lawson; Price Exhibit No. 12, 21 H 203; Price Exhibit No. 27, 21 H 226. 301. CE 1024, 18 H 756; Manchester, Death of a President, p.170; O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, p.31; Savage, JFK First Day Evidence, p.363. 302. Interview of Ralph Yarborough, Men Who Killed Kennedy, Part 1: Coup d’Etat, Central Inde- pendent Television, 1988. 303. CE 1024, 18 H 735; Manchester, Death of a President, p.170; Connally and Herskowitz, From Love Field, p.9; Savage, JFK First Day Evidence, p.363. 304. Manchester, Death of a President, p.170. 305. 4 H 143, WCT Governor John B. Connally Jr. 306. 6 H 136, WCT Diana Hamilton Bowron. 307. 2 H 79, WCT Roy H. Kellerman; Savage, JFK First Day Evidence, p.363. 308. CE 1024, 18 H 756. 309. 2 H 79, 82, WCT Roy H. Kellerman; 2 H 142, WCT Clinton J. Hill; Manchester, Death of a Pres- ident, pp.170–172; CE 1024, 18 H 756; 6 H 145, WCT Doris Mae Nelson; Price Exhibit No. 22, 21 H 217; Savage, JFK First Day Evidence, p.363. 310. Interview of Merriman Smith by Jack Fallon, December 17, 1963, p.1, Columbia University Col- lection; Manchester, Death of a President, p.168. Four Days in November 11

311. 2 H 80, WCT Roy H. Kellerman. 312. Highlights: The History of Parkland Hospital, p.36. 313. NAS-CBA DPD tapes, C2, 12:39 p.m. 314. NAS-CBA DPD tapes, C2, 12:39 p.m. 315. 2 H 262 264, 269, WCT Cecil J. McWatters. 316. 2 H 264, 270–271, WCT Cecil J. McWatters; Aynesworth and Grove, “Oswald Planned to Ride by Scene,” Dallas Morning News, November 28, 1963, p.21. 317. 6 H 400–408, WCT Mary E. Bledsoe; CE 2189, 24 H 870. 318. 6 H 409–412, WCT Mary E. Bledsoe. 319. Recollections of Harry McCormick, 1964, Dallas Morning News Collection; 7 H 571–572, WCT Abraham Zapruder. 320. Thomas, “At War over a Tragic Film,” p.39; Stolley, “Shots Seen Round the World.” 321. 7 H 553, WCT James Thomas Tague; 7 H 546, WCT Eddy Raymond Walthers. 322. 7 H 553, WCT James Thomas Tague; CE 354, 16 H 949 (number 6). 323. 21 H 475, Shaneyfelt Exhibit No. 27. 324. 7 H 553–555, WCT James Thomas Tague; 7 H 546–547, WCT Eddy Raymond Walthers. 325. “America’s Long Vigil,” pp.23–24; CBS Television Archives. 326. 3 H 366–367, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry; 6 H 52, WCT Dr. Ronald C. Jones; 6 H 105, WCT Dr. George T. Shires. 327. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.537–538; 3 H 68–70, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; 1 H 73–74, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 328. 3 H 358, WCT Dr. Charles James Carrico. 329. 3 H 359–361, WCT Dr. Charles James Carrico; see also 6 H 40, WCT Dr. Charles Rufus Baxter. 330. 3 H 360, WCT Dr. Charles James Carrico. 331. 3 H 360, WCT Dr. Charles James Carrico; CE 392, 17 H 4. 332. 3 H 366–369, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry; 3 H 360, WCT Dr. Charles James Carrico; Breslin, “Death in Emergency Room No. One,” p.30. 333. 6 H 40, WCT Dr. Charles Rufus Baxter. 334. 3 H 367–368, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry. 335. 3 H 368, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry; Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part II,” p.2805; Breslin, “Death in Emergency Room No. One,” p.30, Manchester, Death of a President, p.184. 336. FBI Record 124-10012-10169, Hoover to Tolson, November 22, 1963, 1:43 p.m. (EST), p.1; Schlesinger, Robert Kennedy and His Times, pp.607–608; RFK meets with U.S. attorneys: David- son, “Profile in Family Courage,” p.32b. 337. New York Times, November 23, 1963, p.6; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.197–198. 338. Goldsmith, Colleagues, p.99. 339. 6 H 84, WCT Robert Roeder Shaw; 6 H 146–147, WCT Doris Mae Nelson. 340. 3 H 360, WCT Dr. Charles James Carrico. 341. 3 H 361–362, WCT Dr. Charles James Carrico; 7 HSCA 268. 342. Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part II,” p.2805. 343. 6 H 20, WCT William Kemp Clark. 344. 6 H 40–41, WCT Dr. Robert N. McClelland; 6 H 40, WCT Dr. Charles Rufus Baxter; 6 H 69 WCT Paul C. Peters; 3 H 370–371, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry; 6 H 46–47, WCT Dr. Marion T. Jenkins; 6 H 73–74, WCT Dr. Adolph H. Giesecke Jr. 345. 3 H 370, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry. 346. 6 H 59, WCT Dr. Don Teel Curtis; 6 H 81, WCT Dr. Kenneth Everett Salyer; 6 H 82, WCT Martin G. White; Crenshaw with Hansen and Shaw, JFK: Conspiracy of Silence, p.84. 347. 6 H 54, WCT Dr. Ronald C. Jones; 6 H 70, WCT Paul C. Peters. 348. 6 H 20, WCT William Kemp Clark; Manchester, Death of a President, p.186. 349. CE 1126, 22 H 94; “Three Patients at Parkland,” p.61. 350. 6 H 69, WCT Paul C. Peters. 351. CE 1126, 22 H 94; ARRB MD 67, Oral history interview with Admiral George G. Burkley for the John Fitzgerald Kennedy Library, October 17, 1967, p.16; HSCA Record 180-10104-10271, Affidavit of George G. Burkley, November 28, 1978, pp.1–2. 352. 7 H 452, WCT Kenneth P. O’Donnell. 353. Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part II,” p.2806. 354. 6 H 145, WCT Doris Mae Nelson; CE 1126, 22 H 94; Manchester, Death of a President, p.186. 355. 2 H 264–265, WCT Cecil J. McWatters; 6 H 410–411, WCT Mary E. Bledsoe; CE 2189, 24 H 870. 356. NAS-CBA DPD tapes, C2, 12:43 p.m. 12 SOURCE NOTES

357. NAS-CBA DPD tapes, C2, 12:44 p.m. 358. DPD tapes, C1 and 2, 12:45 p.m. 359. 1 H 67, 74, WCT Marina N. Oswald; CE 2003, 24 H 219; 9 H 432–433, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.538. 360. 2 H 255, WCT William Wayne Whaley; description of Whaley: and Larry Grove, “Oswald Planned to Ride by Scene,” Dallas Morning News, November 28, 1963, p.21. 361. 2 H 255–256, 261, WCT William Wayne Whaley. 362. CE 2003, 24 H 228; see also section on “evidence” of Oswald’s innocence later in text for differ- ent version of this incident. 363. 2 H 256, 293, WCT William Wayne Whaley. 364. 2 H 293, WCT William Wayne Whaley. 365. 2 H 257–258, WCT William Wayne Whaley. 366. CE 2645, 25 H 911–915. 367. Transcript of CBS News Inquiry: The Warren Report, part III, June 27, 1967, p.3, CBS Television Archives. 368. DPD tapes, C1, 12:46 p.m.; 7 H 80–81, WCT Calvin Bud Owens; Putnam Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 274. 369. HSCA Record 180-10103-10353, Interview of Murray J. Jackson on October 20, 1977, p.2; Inter- views of Murray J. Jackson by Dale K. Myers on March 9, 1985, November 15, 1999, and Feb- ruary 1, 2000. 370. Sneed, No More Silence, p.463, interview of Donald Flusche. 371. CE 2985, 26 H 485–490; lunch: Dallas Morning News, Noveber 23, 1963; Aynesworth with Michaud, JFK: Breaking the News, pp.25, 40; “78 clear”: Savage, JFK First Day Evidence, p.375. 372. 7 H 348, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 373. 7 H 348, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 374. 7 H 347–348, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 375. 7 H 348, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 376. 7 H 349, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 377. 7 H 350, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 378. 6 H 429, WCT William Wayne Whaley. 379. 2 H 256, WCT William Wayne Whaley. 380. 2 H 254–256, WCT William Wayne Whaley; CE 382, 16 H 975. 381. NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, Introduction and p.1; “America’s Long Vigil,” pp.23–24. 382. DPD tapes, C1, 12:54 p.m.; CE 1974, 23 H 849–850. 383. Myers, With Malice, pp.28–37; CE 2985, 26 H 485–489; Dallas Morning News, November 23, 1963, sect.4, p.5. 384. Giesecke Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 6. 385. 4 H 102, 6 H 85, WCT Dr. Robert Roeder Shaw. 386. 4 H 104–108, WCT Dr. Robert Roeder Shaw; 4 H 117–120, 6 H 97–98, WCT Charles F. Gre- gory; 6 H 105–106, WCT Dr. George T. Shires; Giesecke Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 6–7. 387. 4 H 204–205, WCT John Will Fritz; Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 511; CE 2003, 24 H 285. 388. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.214–215. 389. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.109–110, 136, 215. 390. 6 H 438–440, WCT Earlene Roberts; Roberts told Hugh Aynesworth, the first reporter to inter- view her on the afternoon of the assassination, that Oswald had come in “running like the dick- ens.” Aynesworth with Michaud, JFK: Breaking the News, p.67. 391. 6 H 436–437, WCT Earlene Roberts. 392. 6 H 439–440, WCT Earlene Roberts. 393. 6 H 443–444, WCT Earlene Roberts; CE 1125, 22 H 93. 394. 6 H 20, WCT William Kemp Clark. 395. 6 H 9, 3 H 371, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry; 6 H 20, WCT William Kemp Clark. 396. 3 H 371, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry; Manchester, Death of a President, p.186. 397. 3 H 372, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry; WR, p.4; HSCA Report, p.40; Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part II,” p.2806; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.186, 188; white sheet covering the face: Philadel- phia Sunday Bulletin, November 23, 1963, p.3. 398. 3 H 372, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry. 399. 3 H 365, WCT Dr. Charles James Carrico. 400. Semple, Four Days in November, p.595. 401. Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part II,” p.2806. Four Days in November 13

402. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.216–217; Breslin, “Death in Emergency Room No. One,” p.30; Philadelphia Sunday Bulletin, November 24, 1963, p.3; New York Times, November 23, 1963, p.9. 403. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.217–218. 404. FBI Record 124-10012-10169; FBI memorandum, Hoover to Tolson, November 22, 1963, 2:10 p.m. EST, pp.2–3, Manchester, Death of a President, pp.217–218; Schlesinger, Robert Kennedy and His Times, p.608; Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, p.189. 405. Thomas, Robert Kennedy: His Life, pp.276, 282. 406. FBI Record 124-10062-10262, FBI Briefing Book, “Texas School Book Depository: Pho- tographs, Floor Plans, Parking Lots,” photograph 37 and diagram of seventh floor; also CD 496. 407. 3 H 284, WCT Luke Mooney; 7 H 46, WCT Gerald Lynn Hill 4 H 204–205, WCT John Will Fritz. 408. 4 H 204–205, WCT John Will Fritz; 7 H 46–47, WCT Gerald Lynn Hill; 7 H 121, WCT Elmer L. Boyd; 7 H 160–161, WCT Richard M. Sims; CE 2003, 24 H 319. 409. 4 H 205, WCT John Will Fritz; 7 H 97, WCT L. D. Montgomery; 7 H 101, WCT Marvin John- son; 7 H 122, WCT Elmer L. Boyd; 7 H 160–161, WCT Richard M. Sims; CE 2003, 24 H 285, 307, 319. 410. New York Herald Tribune, November 23, 1963, p.21. 411. CD 1, p.2, December 9, 1963, Tippit was “presumably acting on the basis of a broadcast over the police radio”; CE 2146, 24 H 767; channel 1: CE 1974, 23 H 843–845, 850. 412. CE 705, 17 H 406. 413. 5 H 563, WC statement of President Lyndon Baines Johnson. 414. Manchester, Death of a President, p.234. 415. Manchester, Death of a President, p.236; 5 H 566, WC statement of Mrs. Lyndon Baines John- son. 416. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.219–220. 417. O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, pp.32–34; Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, p.248. 418. 2 H 152–153, WCT Rufus Wayne Youngblood; CE 2554, 25 H 786–787. 419. 3 H 323–325, WCT William W. Scoggins; description of neighborhood: Aynesworth with Michaud, JFK: Breaking the News, pp.32, 36. 420. 3 H 306, 317, WCT Helen Louise Markham. 421. Interview of Helen Markham by Hugh Aynesworth on November 22, 2003, in Aynesworth with Michaud, JFK: Breaking the News, p.32. 422. 3 H 325, WCT William W. Scoggins. 423. 3 H 307, WCT Helen Louise Markham; CD 630(c), pp.7–8, FBI interview of Helen Markham on March 16, 1964. 424. HSCA Record 180-10087-10355, Interview of Jack Ray Tatum on February 1, 1978; Interview of Jack Tatum by London Weekend Television staff on May 13, 1986, pp.1–2; Telephone inter- view of Jack Tatum by author on June 1, 1986; Testimony of Jack Tatum, Transcript of On Trial, July 23, 1986, pp.193–194. 425. 6 H 446–447, WCT Domingo Benavides. 426. 3 H 307–308, 315–316, WCT Helen Louise Markham; CD630(c), p.2, FBI interview of Helen Markham on March 16, 1964. 427. 3 H 325, WCT William W. Scoggins; CE 2003, 24 H 225, Dallas Sheriff Department affidavit of William W. Scoggins, November 22, 1963; Secret Service affidavit of William W. Scoggins, December 2, 1963, p.1. 428. 6 H 447–448, WCT Domingo Benavides. 429. HSCA Record 180-10087-10355, Interview of Jack Ray Tatum on February 1, 1978; Interview of Jack Tatum by London Weekend Television staff on May 13, 1986, p.2; Telephone interview of Jack Tatum by author on June 1, 1986; Testimony of Jack Tatum, Transcript of On Trial, July 23, 1986, pp.195–196, 199. 430. 3 H 308, WCT Helen Louise Markham; CE 2003, 24 H 215. 431. Interview of Jack Tatum by London Weekend Television staff on May 13, 1986, p.2; Interview of Jack Tatum by author on June 1, 1986. 432. 3 H 308, WCT Helen Louise Markham. 433. 3 H 342–345, 347, WCT Barbara Jeannette Davis; 6 H 454–461, WCT Davis; Davis Exhibit Nos. 1–3, 19 H 428–430. 434. 3 H 325–327, WCT William W. Scoggins; CE 2003, 24 H 225. 14 SOURCE NOTES

435. Interview of Ted Callaway by Dale K. Myers on April 9, 1996; 3 H 352, WCT Ted Callaway. 436. 3 H 351–354, WCT Ted Callaway; CD 735, pp.262–263, FBI interview of Ted Callaway on Feb- ruary 26, 1964; HSCA Record 180-10091-10128, HSCA testimony ofTed Callaway, July 26, 1978, pp.4–5; Telephone interview of Ted Callaway by author on May 17, 1986; Testimony of Ted Call- away, Transcript of On Trial, July 23, 1986, pp.205–210. 437. 3 H 354, 356, WCT Ted Callaway. 438. 11 H 435, WCT Warren Reynolds; CE 2523, 25 H 731, FBI interview of Warren Reynolds on January 21, 1964; Lewis (L. J.) Exhibit A, 20 H 534; Russell Exhibit A, 21 H 383; CD 173, pp. 271–272, FBI interview of Harold Russell on February 23, 1964; Patterson (B. M.) Exhibit A, 21 H 25. 439. 3 H 309, 317, 320, WCT Helen Louise Markham; CD 630(c), p.2, FBI interview of Helen Markham on March 17, 1964; half a block away: Interview of Helen Markham by Hugh Aynesworth, in Aynesworth with Michaud, JFK: Breaking the News, p.33. 440. CD 7, p.411, Interview of Frank Cimino by FBI agents Henry J. Oliver and David H. Barry on December 3, 1963. 441. 6 H 448, WCT Domingo Benavides. 442. DPD tapes, C1, 1:16 p.m.; CE 705, 17 H 407; CE 1974, 23 H 857; CE 2003, 24 H 202; HSCA Record 180-10113-10400, HSCA interview of Temple Ford Bowley on November 12, 1977, pp.1–2; 6 H 449, WCT Domingo Benavides. 443. 3 H 354, WCT Ted Callaway; 7 H 396–398, WCT Sam Guinyard. 444. 3 H 354, WCT Ted Callaway; CD 735, pp.262–263, FBI interview of Ted Callaway on February 26, 1964; 7 H 80, WCT Calvin Bud Owens. 445. Newseum with Trost and Bennett, President Kennedy Has Been Shot, p.71. 446. CE 2003, 24 H 202; HSCA Record 180-10113-10400, HSCA interview of Temple Ford Bowley on November 12, 1977, pp.1–2; Interview of T. F. Bowley by Dale K. Myers on March 16, 1983, pp.1–4. 447. DPD tapes, C1, 1:17:41 p.m.; CE 1974, 23 H 857–858; Sawyer Exhibit A, 21 H 394–395. 448. 7 H 47, WCT Gerald Lynn Hill; Dallas Morning News, November 20, 1983, p.6G. 449. 7 H 47, WCT Gerald Lynn Hill; Interview of Gerald L. Hill by Dale K. Myers on October 30, 1986. 450. Interview of Gerald L. Hill by Dale K. Myers on October 30, 1986, p.11; Jack Beers photograph, Richard E. Sprague Collection, No. 85PA1-149-21. 451. DPD tapes, C1, 1:19 p.m. 452. CE 1974, 23 H 920. 453. Interview of Hugh Aynesworth by Dale K. Myers on May 14, 1997; Interview of James Ewell by Dale K. Myers on February 24, 1986; Dallas Morning News, November 20, 1983, p.6G; 15 H 348, WCT Victor F. Robertson Jr. 454. 3 H 354, WCT Ted Callaway; 7 H 398, WCT Sam Guinyard; time of ambulance arrival almost 1:19 p.m.: CE 1974, 23 H 858; Interview of William Kinsley by Dale K. Myers on November 6, 1986; Nash and Nash, “Other Witnesses,” p.8; HSCA Record 180-10107-10180, Interview of Jasper Clayton Butler on September 25, 1977, p.3; 12 H 201, WCT Kenneth Hudson Croy. 455. 6 H 129–131, WCT Darrell C. Tomlinson; Thompson, Six Seconds in Dallas, p.158 footnote. 456. CE 2011, 24 H 412. 457. Transcript of CBS News Inquiry: The Warren Report, part IV, June 28, 1967, p.7, CBS Television Archives; Thompson, Six Seconds in Dallas, pp.155–156; CE 1024, 18 H 799–800. 458. DPD tapes, C1, 1:20 p.m. 459. 3 H 354, WCT Ted Callaway; CD 735, p.263, FBI interview of Ted Callaway on February 26, 1964; 6 H 452, WCT Domingo Benavides; 3 H 332–333, WCT William W. Scoggins; CE 2003, 24 H 202; Russell Exhibit A, 21 H 383. 460. Brock (Mary) Exhibit A, 19 H 181; Brock (Robert) Exhibit A, 19 H 182; Patterson (B. M.) Exhibit A, 21 H 25; Patterson (B. M.) Exhibit B, 21 H 27; Russell Exhibit A, 21 H 383; 11 H 436, WCT Warren Reynolds; CE 2523, 25 H 731. 461. FBI Record 124-10012-10167, November 22, 1963, p.1. 462. FBI Record 124-10012-10033, FBI memorandum, Belmont to Tolson, 2:20 p.m. EST, Novem- ber 22, 1963, p.1; Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, p.14. 463. 3 H 292–293, WCT Eugene Boone. 464. Kent Biffle, “Reporter Recalls the Day Camelot Died in Dallas,” Dallas Morning News, April 5, 1981, pp.1AA, 3AA. 465. Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 511; CE 2003, 24 H 286. 466. 7 H 107, WCT Seymour Weitzman; 3 H 292–293, WCT Eugene Boone; Weitzman Exhibits D–F, Four Days in November 15

21 H 723–724; Transcript of CBS News Inquiry: The Warren Report, part I, June 25, 1967, pp.9–10, CBS Television Archives. 467. Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 512; CE 2003, 24 H 286, 307, 314; 7 H 102–103, WCT Marvin Johnson; 7 H 143, WCT Robert Lee Studebaker; 7 H 162, WCT Richard M. Sims. 468. 3 H 292–295, WCT Eugene Boone; Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 512. 469. 4 H 205, WCT John Will Fritz; 4 H 253, WCT J. C. Day; CE 3145, 26 H 833–834; clip being empty: HSCA Record 180-10075-10175, September 10, 1964. 470. 3 H 392–399, WCT Robert A. Frazier; Cormack, World Encyclopedia of Modern Guns, pp.106, 120. 471. Interview of William Alexander by author on December 8, 2000. 472. 7 H 47, WCT Gerald Lynn Hill. 473. DMA Document 01-04-006, DPD Supplementary Offense Report, undated; Interview of Robert A. Davenport by Dale Myers on March 7, 1983; Interview of Paul C. Moellenhoff by Dale K. Myers on March 4, 1983. 474. Interview of Roy W. Walker by Dale K. Myers on April 2, 1983. 475. DPD tapes, C1, 1:22 p.m. 476. DPD tapes, C1, 1:23 p.m. 477. 7 H 47–48, WCT Gerald Lynn Hill; 7 H 79, WCT Calvin Bud Owens; Interview of William Alexander by author on December 8, 2000. 478. Myers, With Malice, p.118. 479. 12 H 202, WCT Kenneth Hudson Croy; 3 H 333, WCT William W. Scoggins; CD 735, p.263, FBI interview of Ted Callaway on February 26, 1964. 480. DMA Document 01-04-006, DPD Supplementary Offense Report prepared by R. A. Daven- port and W. R. Bardin, undated; CD 5, p.81, FBI interview of Richard A. Liquori on November 29, 1963; Myers, With Malice, pp.116–117. 481. 4 H 461, WCT James P. Hosty Jr.; Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.14–16. 482. 7 H 48, WCT Gerald Lynn Hill; Aynesworth with Michaud, JFK: Breaking the News, p.42. 483. 7 H 115–117, WCT W. R. Westbrook; Interview of W. R. Westbrook by Larry A. Sneed on June 21, 1988, p.2; Sneed, No More Silence, p.314. 484. 7 H 30, 33, WCT Thomas Alexander Hutson. 485. DPD tapes, C1, 1:25 p.m. 486. NAS-CBA DPD tapes, C2, 1:30 p.m. 487. 2 H 153, WCT Rufus Wayne Youngblood; 12 H 29, WCT Jesse E. Curry; Manchester, Death of a President, p.238. 488. Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, pp.264–265; Manchester, Death of a President, p.220. 489. CE 1974, 23 H 922. 490. O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, pp.34–35; Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, p.241; New York Times, December 5, 1963, p.32; Manchester, Death of a Pres- ident, pp.292–294. 491. 6 H 137, WCT Diana Hamilton Bowron; Price Exhibit No. 12, 21 H 203–204; 6 H 141–142, WCT Margaret M. Henchliffe; Price Exhibit No. 30, 21 H 239; 6 H 146, WCT Doris Mae Nel- son; Nelson Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 641; Price Exhibit No. 31, 21 H 242; Price Exhibit No. 21, 21 H 216. 492. Articles 49.01 and 49.03 of Chapter 49 of the Texas Code of Criminal Procedure. 493. 2 H 96–97, WCT Roy H. Kellerman; 15 H 504, 509, WCT, David L. Johnston; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.297–302; O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, pp.35–36; Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part II,” pp.2804–2807. 494. 3 H 230, WCT Roy Sansom Truly. 495. 3 H 230, 7 H 382–384, WCT Roy Sansom Truly. 496. 3 H 230, WCT Roy Sansom Truly; Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 512. 497. New York Times, November 23, 1963, p.2; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.220–221, 244; Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, pp.265–266; Semple, Four Days in November, p.28. 498. DPD tapes, C1, 1:34 p.m.; CE 1974, 23 H 866; Myers, With Malice, p.137; 7 H 118, WCT W. R. Westbrook. 499. 7 H 36, WCT C. T. Walker; 7 H 69, WCT J. M. Poe; DPD tapes, C1, 1:35 p.m.; Sawyer Exhibit A, 21 H 396–397. 500. KLIF, Dallas, radio log, November 22, 1963, reel 5, p.8, entry 23, Gerald R. Ford Presidential Library. 501. 7 H 2–4, WCT Johnny Calvin Brewer; CD 87, Control No. 474, U.S. Secret Service interview 16 SOURCE NOTES

of Johnny Brewer on December 5, 1963, pp.1–2; Interview of Johnny Brewer by author on May 13, 1986; Transcript of On Trial, July 23, 1986, pp.239–240. 502. CE 147, 16 H 514; Moore Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 636. 503. 7 H 2–7, WCT Johnny Calvin Brewer; Transcript of On Trial, July 23, 1986, p.240; Hill (Gerald L.) Exhibit C, 20 H 157. 504. 7 H 10–11, WCT Julia Postal. 505. 7 H 11, WCT Julia Postal. 506. 7 H 10, WCT Julia Postal. 507. 7 H 4, WCT Johnny Calvin Brewer. 508. 7 H 10, WCT Julia Postal; 7 H 4, WCT Johnny Calvin Brewer. 509. Telephone interview of Ken Holmes by author on March 11, 2004; Sketch of theater drawn by Johnny Brewer for author in June 1986; Visit to theater, being renovated at the time, by author on September 22, 2004. 510. 7 H 5 WCT Johnny Calvin Brewer. 511. 7 H 10, WCT Julia Postal. 512. CBS Television Archives; “America’s Long Vigil,” p.25. 513. Gates, Air Time, p.4. 514. White, Making of the President, 1964, pp.5–6. 515. Hope with Shavelson, Don’t Shoot, It’s Only Me, p.244. 516. Wicker, JFK and LBJ, p.159. 517. Morin, Assassination, pp.78–79. 518. New York Times, November 23, 1963, p.5. Copyright © 1963 by Co. Reprinted with permission. 519. Morin, Assassination, pp.88–90, 95–96; Brandt and Churchill: New York Times, November 23, 1963, pp.1, 8. 520. New York Times, November 23, 1963, p.8. 521. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.249–250. 522. Fourth Decade, November 1995, p.4. 523. McGill, “Hate Knows No Direction,” p.8. 524. New York Times, November 23, 1963, pp.6, 8. 525. New York Times, November 23, 1963, p.13. 526. McGill, “Hate Knows No Direction,” p.8. 527. 3 H 69–70, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.538–539. 528. 7 H 36–37, WCT C. T. Walker; DPD tapes, C1, 1:38 p.m.; CE 1974, 23 H 925; Myers, With Mal- ice, pp.139, 145–147. 529. FBI Record 124-10013-10003, p.2; U.S. Congress, Senate, Final Report of the Select Committee to Study Governmental Operations with Respect to Intelligence Activities, Book V:The Investigation of the Assassination of President John F. Kennedy: Performance of the Intelligence Agencies, 94th Con- gress, 2nd session, Report 94-755 (hereinafter “Church Committee Report”), p.39. 530. TerHorst and Albertazzie, Flying White House, p.213. 531. Youngblood, 20 Years in the Secret Service, p.121. 532. 5 H 563, WC statement of President Lyndon Baines Johnson. 533. Schlesinger, Robert Kennedy and His Times, p.609; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.266–269; Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, pp.270–271; 5 H 563, WC statement of President Lyndon Baines Johnson. 534. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.271–272; 5 H 564, WC statement of President Lyndon Baines Johnson. 535. Youngblood, 20 Years in the Secret Service, pp.124–125. 536. 5 H 563–564, WC statement of President Lyndon Baines Johnson; Schlesinger, Robert Kennedy and His Times, p.609; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.270–272, 275. 537. 7 H 398–399, WCT Sam Guinyard; 6 H 449–450, WCT Domingo Benavides. 538. 7 H 68–69, WCT J. M. Poe (Hill erroneously testified that he received three shells from Poe); 7 H 48–49, WCT Gerald Lynn Hill. 539. DPD tapes, C1, 1:41 p.m. 540. CE 1974, 23 H 925. 541. 7 H 49, WCT Gerald Lynn Hill. 542. Sneed, No More Silence, p.296, interview of Gerald L. Hill. 543. WFAA-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, PKF-10, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; 7 H 111, WCT W. R. Westbrook. 544. 7 H 272, WCT W. E. Barnes. Four Days in November 17

545. NAS-CBA DPD tapes, C2, 1:45 p.m. 546. 7 H 5, WCT Johnny Calvin Brewer. 547. 7 H 11, WCT Julia Postal. 548. 12 HSCA 36; Myers, With Malice, pp.37, 39. 549. DPD tapes, C1, 1:46 p.m. 550. 7 H 111, WCT W. R. Westbrook. 551. 7 H 11–12, WCT Julia Postal. 552. Dallas Morning News, November 23, 1963, sect.1, p.6. 553. 7 H 12, WCT Julia Postal. 554. 7 H 49, WCT Gerald Lynn Hill. 555. 7 H 5, WCT Johnny Calvin Brewer. 556. 7 H 6, WCT Johnny Calvin Brewer. 557. 7 H 30, WCT Thomas Alexander Hutson; 7 H 6, WCT Johnny Calvin Brewer; 3 H 299, WCT M. N. McDonald. 558. 3 H 299–300, WCT M. N. McDonald; location of Oswald: 7 H 30–31, WCT Thomas Alexan- der Hutson. 559. 3 H 300–301, 303, WCT M. N. McDonald; 7 H 32, WCT Thomas Alexander Hutson. 560. 3 H 300, WCT M. N. McDonald; CE 2003, 24 H 241; 7 H 32, WCT Thomas Alexander Hut- son; Interview of M. N. McDonald by Dale K. Myers on November 12, 1996. 561. 7 H 40, WCT C. T. Walker. 562. 3 H 300–301, WCT M. N. McDonald; hears snap of the hammer: CE 2003, 24 H 241, Letter from M. N. McDonald to Chief of Police J. E. Curry, December 3, 1963; 7 H 32, WCT Thomas Alexan- der Hutson; 15 H 591, WCT Thayer Waldo; DMA negative 91-001/029; CE 744, 17 H 515. 563. 7 H 112, WCT W. R. Westbrook. 564. 7 H 112–113, WCT W. R. Westbrook; Interview of W. R. Westbrook by Larry A. Sneed on June 21, 1988, p.7; 3 H 301, WCT M. N. McDonald. 565. Interview of Robert M. Barrett by Dale K. Myers on February 19, 1996. 566. 7 H 51–52, WCT Gerald Lynn Hill; HSCA Record 180-100084-10157, Interview of Bob K. Car- roll on June 12, 1978, p.2; WFAA-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, PKF-10, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 567. 7 H 9, 12–13, WCT Julia Postal. 568. Decker Exhibit No. 5323, 19 H 519, Report of Dallas deputy sheriff Buddy Walthers; Hill (Ger- ald L.) Exhibits B and C, 20 H 156–157; not sympathetic: Sneed, No More Silence, p.287; Myers, With Malice, pp.179–180. 569. 7 H 12 WCT Julia Postal; CD 735, pp.265–266, Interview of Julia Postal on February 27, 1964; CE 2003, 24 H 221–222. 570. 7 H 54–55, WCT Gerald Lynn Hill. 571. DPD tapes, C1, 1:52 p.m. 572. 7 H 56–58, WCT Gerald Lynn Hill; CE 2003, 24 H 240, Report of Dallas police officer K. E. Lyon to J. E. Curry. 573. 7 H 58, WCT Gerald Lynn Hill; 7 H 40–41, WCT C. T. Walker. 574. 7 H 58, 61, WCT Gerald Lynn Hill; 7 H 40, 41, WCT C. T. Walker; CE 2003, 24 H 240. 575. FBI Record 124-10012-10033, FBI memorandum, Belmont to Tolson, 2:20 p.m. EST, Novem- ber 22, 1963, pp.2–3. 576. 7 H 59, WCT Gerald Lynn Hill. 577. 7 H 59, WCT Gerald Lynn Hill; WFAA-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, PKF-10; KRLD- TV Collection, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 578. Recollections of Harry McCormick, 1964, Dallas Morning News Collection. 579. 7 H 352, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 580. 7 H 352, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels; Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.76–77; Wrone, Zapruder Film, pp.19–20. 581. Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 512; 7 H 123, WCT Elmer L. Boyd; 4 H 206, WCT John Will Fritz. 582. 7 H 248–249, WCT C. W. Brown. 583. 7 H 228, WCT Guy F. Rose. 584. 7 H 248, WCT C. W. Brown; 7 H 123, WCT Elmer L. Boyd. 585. Hampton, Kennedy Assassinated! pp.31, 62. 586. Greenstein, “Diffusion of News of the Kennedy Assassination,” a study by the National Opin- ion Research Center of the University of Chicago. 587. 7 H 452–453, WCT Kenneth P. O’Donnell; 2 H 96–97, WCT Roy H. Kellerman; Manchester, 18 SOURCE NOTES

Death of a President, pp.297–305; O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, pp.35–36, 45; Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, pp.287–289. 588. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.308–309; O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, p.37; Telephone interview of by author on June 28, 2005. 589. Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, p.16. 590. FBI Record 124-10012-10353, FBI memorandum, Belmont to Tolson, November 22, 1963, 3:50 p.m. EST; 4 H 461–462, WCT James P. Hosty Jr.; Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.16–17. 591. Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 514; WR, p.600; CE 2003, 24 H 286; 7 H 188, WCT Richard S. Stovall; 7 H 229, WCT Guy F. Rose. 592. 7 H 454, WCT Kenneth P. O’Donnell. 593. Manchester, Death of a President, p.310. 594. O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, pp.37–39; 7 H 454, WCT Kenneth P. O’Donnell. 595. 5 H 566, WC statement of Mrs. Lyndon Baines Johnson; see also 7 H 470, WCT Lawrence F. O’Brien. 596. Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 514; 7 H 135, WCT Elmer L. Boyd. 597. HSCA Record 180-10112-10160, November 14, 1977, p.2. 598. Two lieutenants and twenty detectives: Batchelor Exhibit No. 5002, 19 H 145; three days’ sus- pension: JFK/Deep Politics Quarterly, July 2005, p.7. 599. Telephone interviews of William Alexander by author on December 20, 2000, and March 8, 2004; Bonner, Investigation of a Homicide, pp.121–122. 600. Sneed, No More Silence, p.345, interview of Guy Rose. 601. Sneed, No More Silence, pp.354, 366, interview of Harry Holmes; Telephone interview of William Alexander by author on March 8, 2004. 602. Interview of James R. Leavelle by Dale K. Myers on July 1, 1996. 603. CE 2003, 24 H 265; 4 H 209, 213, 221–222, WCT John Will Fritz. 604. 4 H 207, 210, 214, WCT John Will Fritz. 605. CE 2003, 24 H 286. 606. Interview of T. L. Baker by Dale K. Myers on November 13, 1999. 607. O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, p.39; United Press Inter- national, Four Days, p.27. 608. United Press International, Four Days, p.33; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.324–326. 609. Manchester, Death of a President, p.327, 349–351. 610. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.323, 327, 348–350. 611. 1 H 141–142, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 612. Schieffer, This Just In, pp.4, 7–8; Michael Young, “He Didn’t Know It, but History Was Calling Him,” Dallas Morning News, November 21, 2002, pp.29A, 33A. 613. Schieffer, This Just In, pp.8–9; 1 H 137, WCT Marguerite Oswald; however, she did cry: State- ment of Bob Schieffer to AP on day of assassination, Dallas Morning News, November 23, 1963, p.6. 614. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.11–13. 615. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.13–15. 616. 7 H 292–293, WCT Harry D. Holmes; CE 1799, 23 H 419. 617. Holmes Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 172. 618. 7 H 293, WCT Harry D. Holmes; CE 1799, 23 H 419. 619. 7 H 352, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels; Recollections of Harry McCormick, 1964, Dallas Morning News Collection; Trask, Pictures of the Pain, p.79. 620. United Press International, Four Days, p.33. 621. 5 H 36, WCT Jack Revill. 622. 4 H 463, WCT James P. Hosty Jr.; Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.17–18. 623. 4 H 462–465, WCT James P. Hosty Jr.; 5 H 37, WCT Jack Revill; Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.18–19; time of conversation between Hosty and Revill: 17 H 495; but see also 4 H 463. 624. 5 H 35, WCT Jack Revill; 5 H 50, WCT V. J. Brian. 625. 10 H 295, WCT Mrs. Arthur Carl Johnson; 10 H 305, WCT Arthur Carl Johnson; 7 H 197, WCT Walter Eugene Potts; CE 2003, 24 H 324. 626. CE 2003, 24 H 317, 324, 327. 627. 10 H 295, WCT Mrs. Arthur Carl Johnson; 10 H 305, WCT Arthur Carl Johnson. 628. 6 H 441, WCT Earlene Roberts. Four Days in November 19

629. 6 H 441, WCT Earlene Roberts. 630. CE 2003, 24 H 324; 5 by 131⁄2 feet: CE 2046, 24 H 460. 631. FBI Record 124-10012-10170, November 22, 1963. 632. 4 H 209, 238, WCT John Will Fritz; CE 2003, 24 H 265. 633. 4 H 153, WCT Jesse E. Curry. 634. CE 2003, 24 H 265. 635. 4 H 466–467, WCT James P. Hosty Jr.; 7 H 124, WCT Elmer L. Boyd; 7 H 310, WCT James W. Bookhout; Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, p.20. 636. CE 832, 17 H 785; 4 H 210, WCT John Will Fritz. 637. 4 H 449–454, WCT James P. Hosty Jr.; 3 H 97–103, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 638. U.S. Congress, House of Representatives, Hearings before the Subcommittee on Civil and Consti- tutional Rights of the Committee on the Judiciary, House of Representatives, on FBI Oversight, 94th Congress, 1st and 2nd sessions, 1973–1974, p.145 (hereinafter “FBI Oversight”); Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, p.185. 639. Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.21–22, 185. 640. CE 832, 17 H 785; 4 H 214, WCT John Will Fritz. 641. CE 2064, 24 H 488; 4 H 240, WCT John Will Fritz; 7 H 135, WCT Elmer L. Boyd. 642. CE 832, 17 H 785; Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, p.25. 643. 4 H 214, WCT John Will Fritz. 644. CE 2003, 24 H 265; Fritz’s handwritten notes of November 22, 1963. 645. CE 2003, 24 H 265; Fritz’s handwritten notes of November 22, 1963; CE 832, 17 H 785; Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, p.24. 646. CE 2003, 24 H 265–266; Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.24–25. 647. 7 H 124–125, WCT Elmer L. Boyd; Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, p.25. 648. 4 H 212, WCT John Will Fritz; FBI Record 124-10167-10013, Letter, Lloyd Hill to J. E. Curry, November 27, 1963. 649. 7 H 262, WCT James R. Leavelle; Interview of James R. Leavelle by Dale K. Myers on July 1, 1996. 650. Parkland Memorial Hospital Pathology Laboratory Autopsy Report, Autopsy No. M63-352, November 22, 1963; removal of three bullets from body: U.S. Secret Service report, December 11, 1963, File CD-2-34030. 651. Beschloss, Taking Charge, pp.17–18. 652. ARRB MD 41, “At the White House with Wayne Hawks,” transcript of the press conference at Parkland Hospital commencing at 3:16 p.m. on November 22, 1963; CE 1415, 22 H 832. 653. Manchester, Death of a President, p.222; MacNeil, Right Place at the Right Time, p.212. 654. 7 H 352, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels; Kodak Technical Report, “Analysis of Selected Motion Pic- ture Photographic Evidence,” Study 3, by Roland J. Zavada, 1998, p.2; Wrone, Zapruder Film, p.281. 655. CE 2003, 24 H 292; CE 2003, 24 H 286. 656. 7 H 548, WCT Eddy Raymond Walthers. 657. CE 2003, 24 H 292; Decker Exhibit No. 5323, 19 H 520; 3 H 78–79, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; 7 H 229, WCT Guy F. Rose; 7 H 548, WCT Eddy Raymond Walthers; 7 H 188, WCT Richard S. Stovall. 658. 7 H 189, WCT Richard S. Stovall. 659. 7 H 229, WCT Guy F. Rose. 660. 7 H 229, WCT Guy F. Rose. 661. 1 H 74, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 662. 7 H 229–230, WCT Guy F. Rose; Sneed, No More Silence, p.340, interview of Guy F. Rose; 7 H 548, WCT Eddy Raymond Walthers. 663. 1 H 26, 52–53, 67, 74, WCT Marina N. Oswald; CE 2003, 24 H 219, Affidavit of Marina Oswald, State of Texas, County of Dallas, November 22, 1963. 664. 1 H 74, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 665. 3 H 79–80 WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; Sneed, No More Silence, p.340. 666. 7 H 230, WCT Guy F. Rose; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.541; 1 H 73–75, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 3 H 80, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; Decker Exhibit No. 5323, 19 H 520, 530; CE 2003, 24 H 292. 667. 7 H 205, WCT John P. Adamcik. 668. 4 H 210, WCT John Will Fritz. 669. CE 832, 17 H 785; CE 2003, 24 H 265; 4 H 209, WCT John Will Fritz; Fritz’s handwritten notes of November 22, 1963. 20 SOURCE NOTES

670. CE 832, 17 H 785; CE 2003, 24 H 266; 4 H 210–211, WCT John Will Fritz; Fritz’s handwritten notes of November 22, 1963. 671. CE 832, 17 H 785–786. 672. CE 832, 17 H 786. 673. CE 832, 17 H 786; CE 2003, 24 H 265; 4 H 213–214, WCT John Will Fritz; Fritz’s handwritten notes of November 22, 1963. 674. Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, photo section, Hosty’s handwritten notes of November 22, 1963. 675. CE 832, 17 H 785–786; 4 H 213, WCT John Will Fritz; Fritz’s handwritten notes of November 26, 1963; Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.22–23, photo section—Hosty’s handwritten notes of November 22, 1963. 676. CE 832, 17 H 786. 677. Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, p.25. 678. 7 H 354, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 679. 7 H 353, 13 H 57, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 680. 7 H 353, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 681. 7 H 353–354, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels; 4 H 356–357, WCT Winston G. Lawson; 4 H 470, WCT James P. Hosty Jr. 682. 4 H 212, WCT John Will Fritz; 7 H 233, WCT W. E. Perry; 7 H 236, WCT Richard L. Clark. 683. Hunt-Jones, JFK: For a New Generation, p.70, photograph. 684. 7 H 136, 126, WCT Elmer L. Boyd. 685. 7 H 173, WCT Richard M. Sims. 686. CE 2003, 24 H 320; 7 H 180, WCT Richard M. Sims. 687. CE 2003, 24 H 345. 688. FBI Record 124-10009-10017, FBI memorandum, Belmont to Tolson, November 22, 1963 5:10 p.m. EST. 689. Report from Tippit to C. F. Hanson, April 28, 1956, Report from W. F. Dyson to C. F. Hanson, April 8, 1957; Letters from Harold A. Mattson, M.D., November 7 and December 27, 1956— all in Texas Attorney General’s Files on the Kennedy Assassination, vol.12. 690. CE 709, 17 H 495; 5 H 39–40, WCT Jack Revill; 5 H 50, WCT V. J. Brian. 691. CE 709, 17 H 495; 7 H 405–407, WCT Mary Jane Robertson. 692. CE 2003, 24 H 316, 327; 7 H 213, WCT Henry M. Moore; 7 H 221–222, WCT F. M. Turner; Johnson Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 314; Telephone interview of William Alexander by author on Decem- ber 8, 2000. 693. 7 H 167, WCT Richard M. Sims; 7 H 254, WCT L. C. Graves. 694. 7 H 127, WCT Elmer L. Boyd; 7 H 167, WCT Richard M. Sims. 695. 7 H 262, WCT James R. Leavelle; 4 H 212, WCT John Will Fritz; DPD lineup notes, DMA, box 1, folder 10, item 3, p.1; CE 2003, 24 H 287, 301. 696. Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 514. 697. 7 H 254, WCT L. C. Graves; 3 H 311, WCT Helen Markham. 698. 7 H 168, WCT Richard M. Sims; DPD lineup notes, DMA, box 1, folder 10, item 3, p.1. 699. 3 H 310–312, WCT Helen Markham; 7 H 254, WCT L. C. Graves; 7 H 263, WCT James R. Leavelle; 4 H 212, WCT John Will Fritz; 4 H 176, WCT Jesse E. Curry. 700. Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 514. 701. Bonner, Investigation of a Homicide, pp.144–145; 7 H 198, WCT Walter Eugene Potts; Telephone interview of William Alexander by author on August 20, 2004. 702. 7 H 198–199, WCT Walter Eugene Potts; Potts Exhibits A-1 and A-2, 21 H 141–142; CE 2003, 24 H 316–318, 324–325, 327, 341–344; Telephone interview of William Alexander by author on December 11, 2000. 703. Manchester, Death of a President, p.341. 704. 5 H 567, WC statement of Mrs. Lyndon Baines Johnson. 705. “Growing Rift of LBJ and Kennedy,” p.26. 706. Morin, Assassination, pp.133–134; Los Angeles Times, November 22, 1966, p.10; quote of Man- chester regarding LBJ: New York Times, January 23, 1967, p.26; Manchester, Death of a Presi- dent, pp.316–317; Roberts, Truth about the Assassination, pp.106, 116; “Growing Rift of LBJ and Kennedy,” p.26; Valenti’s observation: New York Times, November 22, 1998, editorial section, p.17. 707. Morin, Assassination, pp.132, 135. 708. Manchester, Death of a President, p.346. 709. USA Today, August 26, 2005, p.A4. Four Days in November 21

710. Manchester, Death of a President, p.342. 711. ARRB MD 67, Oral history interview with Admiral George G. Burkley for the John Fitzgerald Kennedy Library, October 17, 1967, p.16; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.349–350; Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, pp.355–356. 712. O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, p.44. 713. O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, pp.41–43; Manchester, Death of a President, p.8. 714. O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, pp.43–44. 715. Breo, “JFK’s Death—The Plain Truth from the MDs Who Did the Autopsy,” p.2796; 2 H 348, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 716. ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Dr. J. Thornton Boswell, February 26, 1996, pp.17–18. 717. 7 HSCA 190; 2 H 348, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; 2 H 377, WCT Dr. J. Thornton Boswell. 718. CE 1024, 18 H 757; Presidential Diary, “Backup file,” November 22, 1963, LBJ Library. 719. O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, p.44. 720. Manchester, Death of a President, p.387. 721. ARRB MD 163, After Action Report, joint casket team state funeral, President John Fitzgerald Kennedy, Samuel R. Bird, December 10, 1963, p.2. 722. KRLD-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, 5:08 p.m. CST, reel 5, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.389–390. 723. KRLD-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, 5:10 p.m. CST, reel 5, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; Manchester, Death of a President, p.391. 724. KRLD-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, 5:14 p.m. CST, reel 5, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; Youngblood, 20 Years in the Secret Service, pp.134–135; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.344–345, 401. 725. “America’s Long Vigil,” p.24. 726. 3 H 80–81, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; McMillian, Marina and Lee, p.542; Stoval Exhibit A, 21 H 596; CE 2003, 24 H 292–293. 727. CE 460, 17 H 179–180; Secret Service File CD-2-34, 030, November 28, 1963, p.1. 728. NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, pp.26, 33–34; Morin, Assassination, p.138; New York Times, November 23, 1963, pp.1, 11; Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, pp.428–429. 729. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.405–406; New York Times, November 26, 1963, p.5. 730. Law with Eaglesham, In the Eye of History, pp.235–236; 6:10 p.m. and 6:55 p.m.: CE 1024, 18 H 744, 757. 731. CE 1024, 18 H 744, 757. 732. Washington Post, November 23, 1963, p.A11; Posner, Case Closed, p.300; Manchester, Death of a President, p.397. 733. Solid mass of humanity: Law with Eaglesham, In the Eye of History, p.8. 734. 2 H 98–99, WCT Roy H. Kellerman; CE 1024, 18 H 744, 757; FBI Report of SAs Francis X. O’Neill and James W. Sibert, November 22, 1963, p.1, File 89-30; ARRB MD 189, Undated Report, “Assassination of President John F. Kennedy and Aftermath,” by Francis X. O’Neill, pp.4–5; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.396–398. 735. Shaw, White House Nannie, pp.14, 20–21; New York Times, November 23, 1963, p.9; New York Times, November 24, 1963, p.3. 736. 2 H 143–144, WCT Clinton J. Hill; CE 1024, 18 H 744, 757; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.395, 397. 737. Morin, Assassination, p.140; Heymann, Woman Named Jackie, pp.123, 141–142; “inquiring pho- tographer”: Adler, Eloquent Jacqueline Kennedy Onassis, p.22. 738. Adler, Eloquent Jacqueline Kennedy Onassis, pp.1, 3. 739. ARRB MD 189, Undated Report, “Assassination of President John F. Kennedy and Aftermath,” by Francis X. O’Neill, pp.4–5. 740. ARRB MD 44, FBI Report of O’Neill and Sibert, November 26, 1963, p.2; ARRB MD 46, Affi- davit of James W. Sibert, October 24, 1978, p.2; ARRB MD 47, Affidavit of Francis X. O’Neill Jr., November 8, 1978, p.1. 741. ARRB MD 44, FBI Report of O’Neill and Sibert, November 26, 1963, pp.1–2; ARRB MD 189, Undated Report, “Assassination of President John F. Kennedy and Aftermath,” by Francis X. O’Neill, pp.4–5; ARRB MD 47, Affidavit of Francis X. O’Neill Jr., November 8, 1978, p.2; ARRB MD 46, Affidavit of James W. Sibert, October 24, 1978, p.2; HSCA Record 180-10105-10405; ARRB MD 87, Interview of Richard A. Lipsey, January 18, 1978, p.2. 742. ARRB Deposition of James W. Sibert, September 11, 1997, p.45. 22 SOURCE NOTES

743. ARRB MD 163, After Action Report, joint casket team state funeral, President John Fitzgerald Kennedy, Samuel R. Bird, December 10, 1963, p.2. 744. ARRB MD 189, Undated Report, “Assassination of President John F. Kennedy and Aftermath,” by Francis X. O’Neill, pp.4–5; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.399–400; Law with Eagle- sham, In the Eye of History, p.37. 745. ARRB MD 189, Undated Report, “Assassination of President John F. Kennedy and Aftermath,” by Francis X. O’Neill, pp.4–5. 746. HSCA Record 180-10105-10405; ARRB MD 87, Interview of Richard A. Lipsey, January 18, 1978, p.2. 747. ARRB MD 163, After Action Report, joint casket team state funeral, President John Fitzgerald Kennedy, Samuel R. Bird, December 10, 1963, p.2. 748. CE 2003, 24 H 293. 749. 9 H 106, WCT Ilya A. Mamantov; CE 2003, 24 H 287, 291, 293. Note: The name J. A. Brouran- tus in CE 2003, 24 H 287, may refer to a second translator or may be a very poor transcription of Ilya Mamantov’s name. 750. CE 2003, 24 H 287, 291; 4 H 264, WCT J. C. Day; 9 H 116–117, WCT Ilya A. Mamantov. 751. CE 2003, 24 H 287, 297; 2 H 268, WCT Cecil J. McWatters. 752. 7 H 354, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 753. 3 H 355, WCT Ted Callaway. 754. Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 514. 755. 7 H 167, WCT Richard M. Sims. 756. 7 H 396, 400, WCT Sam Guinyard. 757. 2 H 270, WCT Cecil J. McWatters; but see 7 H 151–152, WCT C. N. Dhority. 758. Leavelle Exhibit A, 20 H 501; Testimony of Ted Callaway, Transcript of On Trial, July 23, 1986, p.214. 759. 2 H 349, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; ARRB MD 26, Memorandum, Andy Purdy to Jim Kelly and Kenneth Klein, August 17, 1977, Notes of interview with Dr. J. Thornton Boswell, pp.2–3; ARRB MD 44, FBI Report of O’Neill and Sibert, November 26, 1963, p.3; ARRB MD 189, Undated Report, “Assassination of President John F. Kennedy and Aftermath,” by Francis X. O’Neill, p.5. 760. HSCA Record 180-10107-10448, Memorandum, Jim Kelly and Andy Purdy to Ken Klein, August 29, 1977, re: interview of Paul K. O’Connor on August 25, 1977, p.3, ARRB MD 64; HSCA Record 180-10096-10391, HSCA Outside Contact Report, May 27, 1978, 3:15 p.m., pp.1–2. 761. Breo, “JFK’s Death—The Plain Truth from the MDs Who Did the Autopsy,” p.2797; 2 H 349, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; ARRB Deposition of Francis X. O’Neill, September 12, 1997, pp.59–61; ARRB MD 189, Undated Report, “Assassination of President John F. Kennedy and Aftermath,” by Francis X. O’Neill, p.5; Kennedy’s height (721⁄ 2 inches) and weight: autopsy report, CE 387, 16 H 978. 762. 2 H 349, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; ARRB MD 44, FBI Report of O’Neill and Sibert, Novem- ber 26, 1963, p.2. 763. ARRB MD 19, Memorandum to File, Andy Purdy, August 17, 1977, pp.13, 17; 7 HSCA 261, Interview of Drs. James J. Humes and J. Thornton Boswell by the Forensic Pathology Panel, Sep- tember 16, 1977; ARRB MD 26, Memorandum, Andy Purdy to Jim Kelly and Kenneth Klein, August 17, 1977, Notes of interview with Dr. J. Thornton Boswell, p.3; ARRB Transcript of Pro- ceedings, Deposition of Dr. James Joseph Humes, February 13, 1996, p.31; 7 HSCA 263. 764. ARRB MD 44, FBI Report of O’Neill and Sibert, November 26, 1963, p.3; ARRB MD 189, Undated Report, “Assassination of President John F. Kennedy and Aftermath,” by Francis X. O’Neill, p.5. 765. 2 H 372, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; ARRB MD 189, Undated Report, “Assassination of Presi- dent John F. Kennedy and Aftermath,” by Francis X. O’Neill, p.6. 766. Interview of William Alexander by author on December 11, 2000. 767. 7 H 130, WCT Elmer L. Boyd; 4 H 215, 225, WCT John Will Fritz. 768. Interview of William Alexander by author on December 11, 2000. 769. CE 2003, 24 H 298. 770. 7 H 354, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 771. CE 2003, 24 H 298. 772. ARRB MD 44, FBI Report of O’Neill and Sibert, November 26, 1963, p.3. 773. 2 H 349, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Dr. J. Thorn- ton Boswell, February 26, 1996, pp.17–18. Four Days in November 23

774. ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Dr. J. Thornton Boswell, February 26, 1996, pp.212–213. 775. AFIP Record 205-10001-10002, Memorandum, Dr. Finck to Brigadier Gen. J. M. Blumberg, Personal notes on the Assassination of President Kennedy, February 1, 1965 (hereafter “Mem- orandum, Finck to Blumberg”), p.1; also ARRB MD 28; Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part III,” p.1749. 776. 4 H 157, WCT Jesse E. Curry; 15 H 506, WCT David L. Johnston; Johnston Exhibit Nos. 1 and 3, 20 H 314, 319–320; 5 H 229–230, WCT Henry Wade; Telephone interview of William Alexan- der by author on December 11, 2000. 777. CE 2003, 24 H 287; Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 514–516; 4 H 216–217, WCT John Will Fritz; Inter- view of William Alexander by author on December 12, 2000. 778. Posner, Case Closed, p.348; “Oswald Arrogance Irks Prosecutor,” Dallas Morning News, Novem- ber 24, 1963; Interview of William Alexander by author on December 12, 2000. 779. Johnston Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 319–320; 15 H 506, WCT David L. Johnston. 780. 4 H 216–217, WCT John Will Fritz. 781. Johnston Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 314. 782. Interview of William Alexander by author on December 12, 2000. 783. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.14–20; CE 323, 16 H 892–893. 784. 5 H 218, WCT Henry Wade. 785. 5 H 216–217, WCT Henry Wade. 786. Bonner, Investigation of a Homicide, pp.33–34. 787. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.21. 788. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.22. 789. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.22–23. 790. 7 H 319, WCT Manning C. Clements. 791. 7 H 320, WCT Manning C. Clements; 4 H 217, WCT John Will Fritz; Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 514, 516. 792. 7 H 321, WCT Manning C. Clements; DMA negatives 91-001/155, 156, 157. 793. CE 1991, 24 H 21–22; 7 H 321, WCT Manning C. Clements. 794. KRLD-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, 7:38 p.m. CST, reel 9, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 795. 2 H 353–354, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; 2 H 94, 100, WCT Roy H. Kellerman; ARRB MD 47, Affidavit of Francis X. O’Neill Jr., November 8, 1978, pp.4–5. 796. ARRB MD 44, FBI Report of O’Neill and Sibert, November 26, 1963, p.4. 797. 2 H 354, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; ARRB MD 19, Memorandum to File, Andy Purdy, August 17, 1977, p.17; AFIP Record 205-10001-10002, Memorandum, Finck to Blumberg, p.2; also ARRB MD 28; Breo, “JFK’s Death—The Plain Truth from the MDs Who Did the Autopsy,” p.2798. 798. CE 391, 16 H 981, 987. 799. AFIP Record 205-10001-10002, Memorandum, Finck to Blumberg, p.1; also ARRB MD 28; ARRB MD 61, Memorandum, Jim Kelley and Andy Purdy to Ken Klein, August 29, 1977, p.6; Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part III,” p.1749. 800. 2 H 352, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 801. ARRB MD 19, Memorandum to File, Andy Purdy, August 17, 1977, p.15; 2 H 352, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 802. 2 H 355, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; Breo, “JFK’s Death—The Plain Truth from the MDs Who Did the Autopsy,” p.2798; Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part III,” pp.1749, 1752, 1754; AFIP Record 205- 10001-10002, Memorandum, Finck to Blumberg, pp.2, 15; also ARRB MD 28; ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Dr. J. Thornton Boswell, February 26, 1996, p.195. 803. Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.42–52; Telephone interview of James Hosty by author on April 12, 2006. 804. Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.29–31. 805. 7 H 131–132, WCT Elmer L. Boyd; 7 H 171–172, WCT Richard M. Sims. 806. 6 H 461–462, WCT Virginia Davis. 807. Brennan with Cherryholmes, Eyewitness to History, pp.19–21; 3 H 160, WCT Howard Leslie Brennan. 808. 7 H 354, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 809. 7 H 354, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 810. 7 H 250, WCT C. W. Brown. 811. 3 H 349, WCT Barbara Jeannette Davis. 812. 6 H 462, WCT Virginia Davis. 24 SOURCE NOTES

813. Brennan with Cherryholmes, Eyewitness to History, p.25; 3 H 148, 155, 160, WCT Howard Leslie Brennan. 814. 3 H 155, 160, WCT Howard Leslie Brennan. 815. 7 H 354, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels; 4 H 357, WCT Winston G. Lawson. 816. 7 H 355, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 817. CE 2011, 24 H 420. 818. 7 H 296, WCT Harry D. Holmes; CE 817, 818, 17 H 697; 7 H 431, WCT James C. Cadigan. 819. 7 H 296, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 820. KRLD-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, 7:55 p.m. CST, reel 9, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; Kantor Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 366. 821. Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 516. 822. CE 1991, 24 H 21–22. 823. 7 H 130, WCT Elmer L. Boyd; 7 H 321, WCT Manning C. Clements. 824. 7 H 321, WCT Manning C. Clements. 825. FBI Record 124-10018-10310, FBI memorandum, Belmont to Tolson, November 22, 1963, 9:18 p.m. EST. 826. AFIP Record 205-10001-10002, Memorandum, Finck to Blumberg, pp.2–3; also ARRB MD 28; HSCA Record 180-10097-10183, Testimony of Pierre A. Finck, State of Louisiana vs. Clay L. Shaw, February 24, 1964, pp.12–13; Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part III,” p.1752. 827. ARRB MD 19, Memorandum to File, Andy Purdy, August 17, 1977, p.15; ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Dr. J. Thornton Boswell, February 26, 1996, pp.149–150. 828. ARRB MD 26, Memorandum, Andy Purdy to Jim Kelly and Kenneth Klein, August 17, 1977, Notes of interview with Dr. J. Thornton Boswell, p.6; ARRB MD 44, FBI Report of O’Neill and Sibert, November 26, 1963, p.4. 829. Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part III,” p.1750. 830. AFIP 205-10001-10002, Memorandum, Finck to Blumberg, pp.3, 16; also ARRB MD 28; 2 H 361, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part III,” p.1754. 831. ARRB MD 156, FBI memorandum, SA Sibert and O’Neill to SAC, Baltimore, November 26, 1963, p.1. 832. HSCA Record 180-10097-10185, Testimony of Pierre A. Finck, State of Louisiana vs. Clay L. Shaw, February 25, 1969, pp.15–16. 833. 7 H 135, WCT Elmer L. Boyd. 834. CE 2003, 24 H 266; 4 H 217, WCT John Will Fritz. 835. 4 H 225, WCT John Will Fritz. 836. Sneed, No More Silence, pp.248–249, interview of Vincent Drain. 837. 4 H 195, WCT Jesse E. Curry. 838. FBI Record 124-10013-10000, November 22, 1963, p.2. 839. 7 H 286, WCT W. E. Barnes. 840. 7 H 278, WCT W. E. Barnes; Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 516; CE 2003, 24 H 287. 841. 7 H 279, WCT W. E. Barnes. 842. Savage, JFK First Day Evidence, p.199. 843. 3 H 486–487, WCT Cortlandt Cunningham. 844. WR, p.561. 845. 7 H 271, 281, 283, WCT W. E. Barnes; 3 H 492, WCT Cortlandt Cunningham; 4 H 276, WCT J. C. Day. 846. Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 516; CE 2003, 24 H 287. 847. 7 H 279, 282–283, WCT W. E. Barnes; Savage, JFK First Day Evidence, p.197. 848. 7 H 282–283, WCT W. E. Barnes. 849. 7 H 283, WCT W. E. Barnes. 850. 7 H 284–285, WCT W. E. Barnes. 851. 7 H 285, WCT W. E. Barnes. 852. NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, p.48. 853. CE 2003, 24 H 293. 854. 4 H 218–219, WCT John Will Fritz. 855. 9 H 117, WCT Ilya A. Mamantov. 856. 4 H 218, WCT John Will Fritz. 857. 4 H 218–219, WCT John Will Fritz. 858. 9 H 103–104, 106, WCT Ilya A. Mamantov. 859. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.24. 860. 1 H 346–347, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald. Four Days in November 25

861. 1 H 143–144, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 862. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.24; 1 H 456–457, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald; CE 323, 16 H 894. 863. 1 H 144, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 864. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.24. 865. “America’s Long Vigil,” p.29; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.25. 866. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.25. 867. Bonner, Investigation of a Homicide, pp.151–152. 868. Bonner, Investigation of a Homicide, pp.152–154; Telephone interview of William Alexander by author on December 12, 2000. 869. 3 H 83, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.543–544. 870. 3 H 83, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 871. 1 H 146, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 872. 3 H 83–84, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; 1 H 144–145, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 873. 1 H 145, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 874. 1 H 145, WCT Marguerite Oswald; 3 H 83–84, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 875. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.543. 876. 1 H 146, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 877. Allen Grant, “Life Catches Up to Marina Oswald,” Los Angeles Times, November 22, 1988, part V, p.8. 878. 1 H 457–458, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald; CE 323, 16 H 895; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.27. 879. Sneed, No More Silence, pp.550–551, interview of William F. Alexander; Telephone interview of William Alexander by author on December 12, 2000. 880. 4 H 195 WCT Jesse E. Curry. 881. 11 H 205, WC affidavit of Louis Feldsott. 882. 11 H 206, WC affidavit of J. Philip Lux; 11 H 207, WC affidavit of Albert C. Yeargan Jr. 883. 11 H 205, WC affidavit of Louis Feldsott. 884. 7 H 364–365, WCT William J. Waldman; 7 H 370–371, WCT Mitchell J. Scibor; Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, p.671. 885. 2 H 364, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; HSCA Record 180-10097-10185, Testimony of Pierre A. Finck, State of Louisiana vs. Clay L. Shaw, February 25, 1969, pp.15–16. 886. ARRB MD 44, FBI Report of O’Neill and Sibert, November 26, 1963, p.4. 887. ARRB MD 47, Affidavit of Francis X. O’Neill Jr., November 8, 1978, p.6. 888. ARRB MD 44, FBI Report of O’Neill and Sibert, November 26, 1963, p.4; ARRB MD 46, Affi- davit of James W. Sibert, October 24, 1978, p.3. 889. ARRB MD 44, FBI Report of O’Neill and Sibert, November 26, 1963, pp.4–5; 2 H 367–368, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 890. Telephone interview of Eva Grant by author on June 10, 1986; see also WR, p.338. 891. WR, pp.293–295. 892. CE 1470, 22 H 889, FBI interview of Irving Katz on November 25, 1963; CE 1485, 22 H 907; 14 H 417, WCT Earl Ruby; 15 H 224, WCT Edward J. Pullman. 893. CE 1479, 22 H 900. 894. 15 H 224, WCT Edward J. Pullman. 895. CE 1711, 23 H 207. 896. 5 H 184, WCT Jack L. Ruby. 897. 15 H 624, WCT Lawrence V. Meyers; CE 1747, 23 H 355. 898. 14 H 484–485, WCT Eva Grant. 899. Grant Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 9–10. 900. Grant Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 9–10; 15 H 42, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 901. CE 2408, 25 H 406–407; 15 H 579–581, WCT Richard L. Saunders; 15 H 575, WCT Billy A. Rea; see also 15 H 541, WCT John Newnam. 902. 5 H 185, WCT Jack L. Ruby; 15 H 324, WCT Eva Grant. 903. 15 H 542, WCT John Newnam. 904. 5 H 185, WCT Jack L. Ruby. 905. 5 H 185, WCT Jack L. Ruby. 906. CE 2303, 25 H 245; 13 H 333, WCT Andrew Armstrong Jr. 907. 13 H 452, WCT Curtis LaVerne Crafard. 908. CE 2303, 25 H 245. 909. 14 H 151, WCT Ralph Paul. 26 SOURCE NOTES

910. 15 H 283, WCT Eileen Kaminsky. 911. CE 2003, 24 H 230; Wills and Demaris, Jack Ruby, p.20. 912. 15 H 31–32, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 913. CE 2243, 25 H 143. 914. 14 H 559–560, WCT Jack L. Ruby; CE 1620, 23 H 98, FBI interview of Gayle M. Tippit on December 16, 1963; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 57; CE 2430, 25 H 530; Tippit in Special Services Bureau: Batchelor Exhibit No. 5002, 19 H 20. 915. Grant Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 11–12. 916. WR, pp.337–338; 5 H 186, WCT Jack L. Ruby; 15 H 328, WCT Eva Grant; CE 2273, 25 H 197, FBI interview of Donald Safran on December 27, 1963; first time Carousel dark: Wills and Demaris, Jack Ruby, p.46. 917. 14 H 468, 15 H 327, 329, 331, WCT Eva Grant. 918. CE 2282, 25 H 206; WR, p.340. 919. CE 2281, 25 H 205. 920. 1 HSCA 478–480. 921. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, p.7, 20 H 52. 922. 5 H 187, WCT Jack L. Ruby; 13 H 324, WCT Andrew Armstrong Jr.; 14 H 485, WCT Eva Grant. 923. Joyce Gordon, Carousel stripper, on Peter Jennings Reporting: The Kennedy Assassination: Beyond Conspiracy, ABC News Special, November 20, 2003. 924. 5 H 187, WCT Jack L. Ruby; CE 2248, 25 H 146, FBI interview of Dallas police detective Richard Sims, November 28, 1963; eight black cherries and two celery tonics: CE 2252, 25 H 176. 925. 5 H 188, WCT Jack L. Ruby; CE 2252, 25 H 176, FBI interview of John Frickstad on Novem- ber 30, 1963; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 51; 14 H 434, WCT Eva Grant. 926. 5 H 188, WCT Jack L. Ruby; 15 H 484, WCT William Glenn Duncan Jr. 927. 5 H 188, WCT Jack L. Ruby; 15 H 616–618, WCT Roy E. Standifer; Standifer Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 549. 928. 13 H 182–184, 187–188, WCT A. M. Eberhardt; 5 H 188–189, WCT Jack L. Ruby; CE 2410, 25 H 477–479, Testimony of Dallas Morning News reporter John Rutledge at Jack Ruby trial, March 4, 1964; Ruby steps inside room: 15 H 351, WCT Victor F. Robertson Jr. 929. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.26–27; CE 323, 16 H 895. 930. 5 H 218, 240, WCT Henry Wade. 931. 5 H 219, WCT Henry Wade. 932. 5 H 259, WCT Waggoner Carr. 933. 5 H 219, 236, 240, WCT Henry Wade. 934. 5 H 229, WCT Henry Wade. 935. 5 H 218–219, WCT Henry Wade; 5 H 259, WCT Waggoner Carr. 936. Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, pp.599–600. 937. 7 H 323, WCT Gregory Lee Olds. 938. Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, p.600. 939. CE 2003, 24 H 293. 940. Excerpts from unpublished memoir of Horace Busby in Los Angeles Times Magazine, November 16, 2003, pp.23, 25, 27. 941. 3 H 83–84, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 942. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.341. 943. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.544; 1 H 79, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 1 H 146, WCT Marguerite Oswald; CE 1787, 23 H 398. 944. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.544; 1 H 72–73, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 945. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.545. 946. 5 H 219–220, WCT Henry Wade. 947. Stolley, “Shots Seen Round the World”; Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.81–83. 948. 2 H 354, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; but see ARRB 56 (two pieces of skull) and ARRB 259 (one piece); however, Dr. Finck also believes there were at least three pieces of skull—see AFIP 205- 10001-10002, unnumbered p.2. 949. 2 H 354, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 950. 2 H 355, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 951. 2 H 379–380, WCT Lt. Col. Pierre A. Finck; AFIP Record 205-10001-10002, Memorandum, Finck to Blumberg, pp.2, 15; also ARRB MD 28; ARRB MD 44, FBI Report of O’Neill and Sib- ert, November 26, 1963, p.5; Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part III,” pp.1752, 1754. 952. ARRB MD 44, FBI Report of O’Neill and Sibert, November 26, 1963, p.5; CE 387, 15 H 978. 953. ARRB MD 44, FBI Report of O’Neill and Sibert, November 26, 1963, pp.2–3. Four Days in November 27

954. ARRB MD 78, Memorandum, Capt. J. H. Stover to Roy H. Kellerman, November 22, 1963. 955. ARRB MD 190, Memorandum, Cmdr. John H. Ebersole to Roy H. Kellerman, November 22, 1963. 956. HSCA Record 180-10109-10368, Letter, James J. Rowley, Secret Service, to Assistant Attorney General Barefoot Sanders, February 23, 1967, attachment p.1, ARRB MD 122. 957. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.433, 435. 958. ARRB MD 182, ARRB Meeting Report, Interview of Joseph E. Hagan, May 17, 1996, p.3; ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Dr. James Joseph Humes, February 13, 1996, p.91. 959. ARRB MD 181, ARRB Meeting Report, Interview of John VanHoesen, September 26, 1996, p.2. 960. ARRB MD 182, ARRB Meeting Report, Interview of Joseph E. Hagan, May 17, 1996, p.3. 961. ARRB MD 181, ARRB Meeting Report, Interview of John VanHoesen, September 26, 1996, p.2; ARRB MD 182, ARRB Meeting Report, Interview of Joseph E. Hagan, May 17, 1996, p.3; Man- chester, Death of a President, p.433. 962. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.431–432. 963. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.27–28; CE 323, 16 H 895–896. 964. 7 H 323, WCT Gregory Lee Olds; Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, p.601. 965. Curry, JFK Assassination File, pp.78–79. 966. CE 2003, 24 H 288; Johnston Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 314; Johnston Exhibit No. 4, 20 H 321–322. 967. Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 516; 7 H 175, WCT Richard M. Sims; 7 H 132, WCT Elmer L. Boyd. 968. 4 H 195, WCT Jesse E. Curry. 969. 5 H 231–232, WCT Henry Wade. 970. 4 H 195, WCT Jesse E. Curry. 971. 4 H 260, WCT J. C. Day. 972. Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, pp.614–615; Sneed, No More Silence, pp.248–249, interview of Vincent Drain. 973. 4 H 260, WCT J. C. Day; CE 139, 16 H 512; CE 2003, item K1, 24 H 262. 974. 4 H 254, WCT J. C. Day; CE 543, 544, 17 H 241; CE 545, 17 H 241; CE 2003, items Q6 and Q7, 24 H 262. 975. CE 545, 17 H 241. 976. DMA, folder 7, box 10, item 9; CE 2003, 24 H 347; CE 545, 17 H 241; 4 H 254–256, WCT J. C. Day. 977. CE 141, 16 H 513; CE 2003, item Q8, 24 H 262. 978. 4 H 267, WCT J. C. Day; CE 142, 16 H 513; CE 2003, item Q10, 24 H 262. 979. 4 H 267, WCT J. C. Day. 980. 4 H 267, WCT J. C. Day. 981. Sneed, No More Silence, p.238, interview of Vincent Drain. 982. Four Days in November, television documentary, David Wolper Productions, 1964; Sneed, No More Silence, p.249. 983. CE 2142, 24 H 750–753; CE 2173, 24 H 846–847; WFAA-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, PKT-11, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 984. WFAA-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, PKT-11; KRLD-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, reel 23, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 985. CE 2142, 24 H 750–753; CE 2173, 24 H 846–847; WFAA-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, PKT-11; KRLD-TV Collection, November 22, 1963, reel 23, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 986. CE 2142, 24 H 750–753. 987. NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, pp.46–47; Bishop, Day Kennedy was Shot, p.604. 988. 7 H 322–323, WCT Gregory Lee Olds; Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, pp.601–603. 989. 4 H 232, WCT John Will Fritz. 990. 4 H 166, WCT Jesse E. Curry; Curry, JFK Assassination File, p.76. 991. 4 H 153, 157, WCT Jesse E. Curry. 992. 4 H 219, WCT John Will Fritz. 993. Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 516; 7 H 175, WCT Richard M. Sims; 7 H 132, WCT Elmer L. Boyd. 994. 5 H 188, 189, 199, WCT Jack L. Ruby; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 52; CE 2410, 25 H 476, Testimony of John Rutledge at Ruby trial; 15 H 257, WCT Russell Lee Moore (Knight); 15 H 484, WCT William Glenn Duncan Jr. 995. 5 H 189, WCT Jack L. Ruby; CE 2424, 25 H 524. 996. CE 323, 16 H 896. 997. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.28. 998. Waldman Exhibit No. 5, 21 H 701. 28 SOURCE NOTES

999. Waldman Exhibit No. 3, 21 H 698; 7 H 362–363, WCT William J. Waldman. 1000. Waldman Exhibit No. 2, 21 H 693. 1001. Waldman Exhibit No. 4, 21 H 699; 7 H 371, WCT Mitchell J. Scibor. 1002. Waldman Exhibit No. 4, 21 H 700; 7 H 364, WCT William J. Waldman. 1003. 7 H 364–365, WCT William J. Waldman; Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, p.671. 1004. 7 H 370, WCT Mitchell J. Scibor. 1005. 4 H 219, WCT John Will Fritz; KRLD-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, reel 23, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; CE 2151, 24 H 785. 1006. WFAA-TV, November 23, 1963, PKT-26, PKF-3; KRLD-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, reel 23, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1007. KRLD-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, reel 54, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; CE 2166, 24 H 817. 1008. Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 516–517; CE 2003, 24 H 288. 1009. Lianne Hart, “City Makes a Date with JFK History,” Los Angeles Times, November 14, 2004, p.A21. 1010. 4 H 153–154, WCT Jesse E. Curry; 7 H 328, WCT H. Louis Nichols; Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, pp.386–387. 1011. CE 2169, 24 H 829–831; WFAA-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, PKT-27; KRLD-TV Col- lection, November 23, 1963, reel 23, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1012. 4 H 248, WCT T. L. Baker; Savage, JFK First Day Evidence, pp.72–75; Curry, JFK Assassination File, pp.76, 78; Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, pp.641, 645. 1013. Telephone interview of William Alexander by author on December 8, 2000; 6 H 368–371, WCT Joe R. Molina; CE 1381, 22 H 664; CE 2036, 24 H 447–450; CE 3132, 26 H 810–811; CE 2162, 24 H 807. 1014. CE 2169, 24 H 829–831; WFAA-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, PKT-27, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; 5 H 189, WCT Jack L. Ruby; 5 H 223, WCT Henry Wade. 1015. CE 2169, 24 H 832–835; WFAA-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, PKT-27; KRLD-TV Col- lection, November 23, 1963, reel 23, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1016. CE 2169, 24 H 838–839; WFAA-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, PKT-27; KRLD-TV Col- lection, November 23, 1963, reel 23, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1017. CE 2169, 24 H 841; WFAA-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, PKT-27; KRLD-TV Collec- tion, November 23, 1963, reel 23, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1018. 5 H 189–190, WCT Jack L. Ruby; 15 H 484–486, WCT William Glenn Duncan Jr.; 15 H 254–256, WCT Russell Lee Moore (Russ Knight). 1019. 15 H 508, 513, WCT David L. Johnston. 1020. Curry, JFK Assassination File, p.79; Savage, JFK First Day Evidence, pp.75–77; 4 H 221, WCT John Will Fritz; 4 H 155–157, WCT Jesse E. Curry; 4 H 248, WCT T. L. Baker. 1021. Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, p.651. 1022. 4 H 156, WCT Jesse E. Curry; 4 H 221, WCT John Will Fritz; 12 H 95–96, WCT M. W. Steven- son; 15 H 507–508, 513, WCT David L. Johnston; Savage, JFK First Day Evidence, pp.75–76. 1023. Johnston Exhibit Nos. 1 and 4, 20 H 315, 321–322; 15 H 508, WCT David L. Johnston. 1024. 4 H 156, WCT Jesse E. Curry. 1025. 15 H 508, WCT David L. Johnston. 1026. CE 2003, 24 H 288; 4 H 156–157, WCT Jesse E. Curry. 1027. 15 H 529–534, WCT Danny Patrick McCurdy; McCurdy Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 552–553; 15 H 252–254, 257–261, 264–265, WCT Russell Lee Moore (Russ Knight); 15 H 222–231, WCT Edward J. Pullman; 15 H 484–488, WCT William Glenn Duncan Jr.; CE 2294, 25 H 228 (Glenn Duncan); CE 2285, 25 H 211–212 (Life Line); 15 H 365–366, WCT Icarus M. Pappas. 1028. Newseum with Trost and Bennett, President Kennedy Has Been Shot, p.168. 1029. CE 2003, 24 H 288; Johnston Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 315; 12 H 95, WCT M. W. Stevenson. 1030. ARRB MD 130, Embalmers Personal Remarks. 1031. 5 H 191, WCT Jack L. Ruby; 14 H 626–633, 636, WCT Harry N. Olsen; 14 H 643–647, WCT Kay Helen Olsen. 1032. ARRB MD 134, Funeral Arrangements for John Fitzgerald Kennedy, November 22, 1963, p.2. 1033. ARRB MD 163, After Action Report, joint casket team state funeral, President John Fitzgerald Kennedy, Samuel R. Bird, December 10, 1963, p.2. 1034. ARRB MD 182, ARRB Meeting Report, Interview of Joseph E. Hagan, May 17, 1996, p.3; ARRB MD 134, Funeral Arrangements for John Fitzgerald Kennedy, November 22, 1963, p.2. 1035. ARRB MD 236, Memorandum, R. E. Boyijian to CO, Marine Corps Institute Company, Novem- Four Days in November 29

ber 26, 1963; AFIP Record 205-10001-10002, Memorandum, Finck to Blumberg, pp.3–4; also ARRB MD 28. 1036. Manchester, Death of a President, p.440. 1037. ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Dr. James Joseph Humes, February 13, 1996, p.81. 1038. Breo, “JFK’s Death—The Plain Truth from the MDs Who Did the Autopsy,” p.2799. 1039. ARRB MD 134, Funeral Arrangements for John Fitzgerald Kennedy, November 23, 1963, p.2. 1040. Manchester, Death of a President, p.440. 1041. Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, pp.676–678; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.441–443; Schlesinger, Robert Kennedy and His Times, pp.610–611; ARRB MD 134, Funeral Arrangements for John Fitzgerald Kennedy, November 23, 1963, p.2. 1042. Schlesinger, Robert Kennedy and His Times, pp.610–611. 1043. Telephone interview of William Alexander by author on December 8, 2000; CE 2036, 24 H 447; CE 3132, 26 H 811. 1044. 7 H 364–365, WCT William J. Waldman; 7 H 370–371, WCT Mitchell J. Scibor. 1045. 7 H 362–363, 368, WCT William J. Waldman; Waldman Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 692. 1046. 7 H 368, WCT William J. Waldman. 1047. 7 H 369, WCT William J. Waldman. 1048. 7 H 367, WCT William J. Waldman. 1049. CE 785, 17 H 675; routinely destroyed: CE 3137, 26 H 819. 1050. CE 788, 789, 17 H 677–678. 1051. 7 H 364–367, WCT William J. Waldman. 1052. Waldman Exhibit No. 8, 21 H 704; CE 785, 17 H 675. 1053. 5 H 191, 194, WCT Jack L. Ruby; CE 2816, 26 H 237–242, Testimony of Gadash at Jack Ruby trial; WR, p.339, Ads of Carousel and Vegas being closed; advertising sketch of twistboard: CE 2791, 26 H 180; CE 2297, 25 H 231–232, FBI interviews of Dallas Herald employees Kennedy E. Griffith and Roy A. Pryor; 15 H 565–570, WCT Arthur William Watherwax; 15 H 559, 561, WCT Roy A. Pryor. 1054. 14 H 168–193, WCT George Senator; CD 106, p.87, FBI interview of George Senator on Decem- ber 19, 1963; Wills and Demaris, Jack Ruby, p.45. 1055. 13 H 407–413, 420, 463–466, 14 H 87–90, WCT Curtis LaVerne Crafard; Crafard Exhibit No. 5226, 19 H 353–354, 357–358; 14 H 218–221, WCT George Senator; 5 H 203, WCT Jack L. Ruby. 1056. 14 H 219–224, WCT George Senator; CE 2003, 24 H 225; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 53–54; Ruby’s crying in the apartment and being out in space: Testimony of Senator at Ruby’s murder trial: Holloway, Dallas and the Jack Ruby Trial, p.54. 1057. CE 323, 16 H 897–898; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.135–136. 1058. Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.35–37; 11 H 468, WC affidavit of Bardwell D. Odum; Odum Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 691. 1059. Bonner, Investigation of a Homicide, p.173. 1060. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.453–454; Holland, Kennedy Assassination Tapes, pp.67–68. 1061. Holland, Kennedy Assassination Tapes, pp.217–218; New York Times, November 24, 1964, p.33. 1062. 1 H 148, WCT Marguerite Oswald; 3 H 84, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1063. 1 H 148, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 1064. 3 H 85, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1065. 3 H 84, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; 1 H 148, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 1066. 3 H 84, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1067. Stolley, “What Happened Next . . . ,” pp.134–135; Wrone, Zapruder Film, pp.33–34; see also 5 H 138 WCT Lyndal L. Shaneyfelt. 1068. 7 H 293–294, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 1069. ARRB MD 58, Interview of Malcolm Perry by Andy Purdy and T. M. Flanagan on January 11, 1978, p.9; 7 HSCA 257. 1070. 2 H 363, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; ARRB MD 19, Memorandum to File, Andy Purdy, August 17, 1977, p.8. 1071. Telephone interview of William Alexander by author on December 12, 2000. 1072. CE 323, 16 H 898; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.135–136. 1073. 5 H 225, WCT Henry Wade; 1 H 148, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 1074. 5 H 225–226, WCT Henry Wade; CE 323, 16 H 898; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.136–137. 1075. 5 H 225–226, WCT Henry Wade. 30 SOURCE NOTES

1076. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.209, 248, 501; NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Min- utes, p.101; Davis, Kennedys: Dynasty and Disaster, p.527. 1077. CE 2146, 24 H 763–766, 768; WFAA-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, PKT-12; KRLD-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, reels 4 and 10, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1078. CE 2145, 24 H 760; WFAA-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, PKT-12; KRLD-TV Collec- tion, November 23, 1963, reels 4 and 10, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1079. CE 2146, 24 H 765–766, 768–769; WFAA-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, PKT-12; KRLD- TV Collection, November 23, 1963, reels 4 and 10, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1080. Extremely desirous: Letter from J. E. Curry to of May 28, 1964; had not interviewed Oswald in Dallas or had him under surveillance: Letter from J. Gordon Shanklin to Jesse E. Curry of October 13, 1964. 1081. Committee to Investigate Assassinations, Assassination of JFK by Coincidence or Conspiracy? pp.253, 411. 1082. 2 H 253, 260, WCT William Wayne Whaley; CE 2003, 24 H 267, 288. 1083. FBI Record 124-10013-10012, November 23, 1963; Church Committee Report, p.39. 1084. New York Times, November 24, 1963, pp.1, 2, 6, 8–9; “America’s Long Vigil,” pp.31–32; Man- chester, Death of a President, p.368; United Press International, Four Days, pp.46–49; Grosvenor, “Last Full Measure,” pp.312, 319; “Sorrow Rings a World,” pp.117–126. 1085. WFAA-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, PKT-14; KRLD-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, reels 4 and 10, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1086. 10:35 a.m. time for start of interrogation: Fritz’s handwritten notes; Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 440; Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 517; CE 1988, 24 H 18; CE 2003, 24 H 272. 1087. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 440; CE 1988, 24 H 18; CE 2003, 24 H 267. 1088. 4 H 218–219, WCT John Will Fritz; Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 440; CE 2003, 24 H 267. 1089. CE 1988, 24 H 18. 1090. 4 H 219, WCT John Will Fritz. 1091. 4 H 223, WCT John Will Fritz; Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 440; CE 1988, 24 H 18–19; CE 2003, 24 H 267. 1092. 1 H 148–149, WCT Marguerite Oswald; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.137–139. 1093. 4 H 224, WCT John Will Fritz; CE 2003, 24 H 267; Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 440; but see CE 1988, 24 H 19, where FBI agent James W. Bookhout says Oswald said he ate alone, and two Negro employees, one named Junior, possibly walked through the lunchroom while he was eating. 1094. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 440; CE 1988, 24 H 19; CE 2003, 24 H 267. 1095. CE 2003, 24 H 267. 1096. CE 1988, 24 H 19. 1097. CE 1988, 24 H 19. 1098. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 440–441; CE 1988, 24 H 19; CE 2003, 24 H 267. 1099. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 440–441; CE 1988, 24 H 19. 1100. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 441; CE 1988, 24 H 19; CE 2003, 24 H 268. 1101. 4 H 215, 225, WCT John Will Fritz; 7 H 356, WCT Forrest V. Sorels; Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 441; CE 1988, 24 H 19. 1102. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 441; CE 1988, 24 H 19. 1103. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 441; CE 1988, 24 H 19. 1104. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 441; CE 1988, 24 H 19. 1105. CE 796, 17 H 682. 1106. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 441; CE 1988, 24 H 19. 1107. CE 1988, 24 H 20. 1108. WR, p.627; Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 441; CE 1988, 24 H 20. 1109. 7 H 357, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 1110. Sneed, No More Silence, p.363, interview of Harry D. Holmes. 1111. CE 1937, 23 H 732; WFAA-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, PKT-14; KRLD-TV Collec- tion, November 23, 1963, reel 4, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1112. CE 2162, 24 H 807–809; WFAA-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, PKT-14; KRLD-TV Col- lection, November 23, 1963, reel 4, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1113. 1 H 149, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 1114. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.546. 1115. 1 H 149, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 1116. 1 H 450, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald; CE 323, 16 H 899; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.139–140. Four Days in November 31

1117. Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 517; CE 2003, 24 H 288; CE 2003, 24 H 348; 7 H 439, WCT Earlene Roberts; 7 H 134, WCT Elmer L. Boyd; 7 H 177, WCT Richard M. Sims. 1118. CE 2144, 24 H 754–757, CE 2146, 24 H 766–767; WFAA-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, PKT-14; KRLD-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, reel 73, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1119. CE 2002, 24 H 97. 1120. Sneed, No More Silence, p.383; Bonner, Investigation of a Homicide, pp.175–177. 1121. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 442. 1122. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 442; 7 H 230–231, WCT Guy F. Rose; CE 2003, 24 H 268–269. 1123. CE 2003, 24 H 394; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.139. 1124. 1 H 149, WCT Marguerite Oswald; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.139. 1125. 1 H 149, WCT Marguerite Oswald; WFAA-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, PKT-21; KRLD-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, reels 16 and 73, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1126. CE 2172, 24 H 843–845; WFAA-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, PKT-25; KRLD-TV Col- lection, November 23, 1963, reel 26, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1127. Newsday, November 25, 1963; Joesten, Oswald: Assassin or Fall Guy? p.44. 1128. CD 1444, Affidavit of Dallas police officer J. R. Stacy, August 13, 1964; CE 2003, 24 H 289; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.142. 1129. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.546–547. 1130. 1 H 78, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1131. 1 H 78–79, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.546–547. 1132. 1 H 149, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 1133. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.547; 1 H 150, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 1134. 1 H 78–79, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.547–548. 1135. CE 1999, 24 H 34–35; CE 2187, 24 H 859–860. 1136. CE 2003, 24 H 288. 1137. 7 H 193, WCT Richard S. Stovall; 3 H 85, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1138. 7 H 194–195, WCT Richard S. Stovall; 7 H 231, WCT Guy F. Rose; Stovall Exhibit B, 21 H 598; Stovall Exhibit C, 21 H 603; 7 H 209, WCT John P. Adamcik. 1139. 7 H 195, WCT Richard S. Stovall; CE 2003, 24 H 346; CD 578, FBI Exhibit D-85, March 7, 1964. 1140. 7 H 195, WCT Richard S. Stovall; CE 796, 17 H 682. 1141. 3 H 85, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; CE 2003, 24 H 290; 7 H 193–194, WCT Richard S. Stovall; 7 H 209, WCT John P. Adamcik; 7 H 215–216, WCT Henry M. Moore; 7 H 231, WCT Guy F. Rose. 1142. WFAA-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, 2:05 p.m. (hallway clock), PKT-25; KRLD-TV Col- lection, November 23, 1963, 2:05 p.m., reel 20-1, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, p.67; CE 2153, 24 H 787–788. 1143. CE 2003, 24 H 299, 311; 7 H 155, WCT C. N. Dhority; 7 H 265, WCT James R. Leavelle. 1144. CE 2003, 24 H 305; Leavelle Exhibit A, 20 H 502. 1145. KRLD-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, 2:14 p.m., reel 20-1, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1146. 3 H 334, 337, WCT William W. Scoggins. 1147. 2 H 261, WCT William Wayne Whaley. 1148. 2 H 260, 266, WCT William Wayne Whaley. 1149. 7 H 265, WCT James R. Leavelle; 7 H 246, WCT Daniel Gutierrez Lujan. 1150. 7 H 266, WCT James R. Leavelle; 2 H 261, WCT William Wayne Whaley. 1151. 3 H 337, WCT William W. Scoggins; 7 H 266, WCT James R. Leavelle. 1152. Interview of James R. Leavelle by Dale K. Myers on July 1, 1996; 7 H 266, WCT James R. Leavelle. 1153. CE 2003, 24 H 299. 1154. CE 2023, 24 H 437. 1155. KRLD-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, 2:25 p.m. CST, reel 20-2, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1156. 1 H 151–152, 157, WCT Marguerite Oswald; 1 H 79, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1157. CE 323, 16 H 900; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.140–141. 1158. CE 2003, 24 H 394. 1159. CE 323, 16 H 900–901; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.142–146. 1160. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.147; CE 323, 16 H 901. 1161. NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, p.71; New York Times, November 24, 1963, p.1. 32 SOURCE NOTES

1162. CD 1444, unnumbered p.19, Affidavit of J. L. Popplewell on August 20, 1964; Curry, JFK Assas- sination File, p.74, affidavit of Dallas police officer Thurber L. Lord on August 20, 1964; 3 H 85–86, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1163. 3 H 85–86, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; notation of 4:22 p.m. phone call: CE 2187, 24 H 860; CD 1444, Affidavit of Dallas police officer J. L. Popplewell on August 20, 1964. 1164. 7 H 326–332, WCT H. Louis Nichols; Nichols (H. Louis) Exhibit A, 20 H 684–686; 4 H 154–155, 158–159, WCT Jesse E. Curry; CE 2165, 24 H 814. 1165. WFAA-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, PKT-25; KRLD-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, reel 36, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; CE 2165, 24 H 813–816; NBC News, Sev- enty Hours and Thirty Minutes, p.75. 1166. 15 H 508, WCT David L. Johnston; Johnston Exhibit No. 5, 20 H 315; Affidavit in Johnston Exhibit No. 5, 20 H 323. 1167. Johnston Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 315. 1168. WFAA-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, PKT-25; KRLD-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, reel 38, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1169. Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 517; CE 2003, 24 H 272, 289, 306. 1170. 7 H 316, WCT James W. Bookhout. 1171. 7 H 231, WCT Guy F. Rose. 1172. WR, p.608; 7 H 231, WCT Guy F. Rose; Savage, JFK First Day Evidence, pp.127–130. 1173. 7 H 316, WCT James W. Bookhout. 1174. 7 H 231, WCT Guy F. Rose. 1175. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 442; CE 2003, 24 H 269, 289; 4 H 226, WCT John Will Fritz; 7 H 231, WCT Guy F. Rose; 7 H 316, WCT James W. Bookhout. 1176. 4 H 226, WCT John Will Fritz; CE 2003, 24 H 269. 1177. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 442; CE 2003, 24 H 269, 289. 1178. WFAA-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, PKT-21; KRLD-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, reel 38, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; CE 2145, 24 H 759–760. 1179. 5 H 115–116, WCT Hon. J. Edgar Hoover. 1180. CE 1789, 23 H 419; 4 H 373, WCT Alwyn Cole. 1181. 4 H 228, WCT John Will Fritz; Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 442. 1182. CE 2003, 24 H 268; 4 H 228, WCT John Will Fritz. 1183. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 442. 1184. WFAA-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, PKT-8, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; Sims Exhibit A, 21 H 517; CE 2003, 24 H 272. 1185. WFAA-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, PKT-8; KRLD-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, reel 44, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1186. 1 H 152–153, WCT Marguerite Oswald; 11 H 468, WC affidavit of Bardwell D. Odum; photo: Odum Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 691. 1187. NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, p.80. 1188. 3 H 87–89, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; 1 H 153, WCT Marguerite Oswald; 8:00 p.m. time of call: CE 2187, 24 H 860; CD 1444, unnumbered p.19, Affidavit of J. L. Popplewell on August 20, 1964. 1189. 1 H 153–154, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 1190. 12 H 2, WCT Charles Batchelor. 1191. 12 H 35, WCT Jesse E. Curry; CE 2002, 24 H 97; 4 H 242, WCT John Will Fritz. 1192. 12 H 2, WCT Charles Batchelor; 1 H 35, WCT Jesse E. Curry. 1193. WFAA-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, PKT-8; KRLD-TV Collection, November 23, 1963, reel 44, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; CE 2150, 24 H 782–785. 1194. Hlavach and Payne, Reporting the Kennedy Assassination, p.92; but see King Exhibit No. 5, 20 H 468, saying that a large number of newsmen remained in the third-floor hallways throughout the night. 1195. Hlavach and Payne, Reporting the Kennedy Assassination, pp.93–94. 1196. Hlavach and Payne, Reporting the Kennedy Assassination, pp.93–94. 1197. 15 H 127, WCT Jesse E. Curry. 1198. CE 2013, 24 H 429. 1199. CE 2013, 24 H 429; CE 2018, 24 H 434; 12 H 48–51, WCT J. E. Decker; 12 H 110, WCT Cecil E. Talbert. 1200. Frazier Exhibit No. 5086, 19 H 770. 1201. Frazier Exhibit No. 5087, 19 H 772. 1202. Frazier Exhibit No. 5086, 19 H 770; 4 H 233–234, WCT John Will Fritz; 12 H 48–51, WCT J. E. Decker. Four Days in November 33

1203. Frazier Exhibit No. 5086, 19 H 770; 12 H 48–51, WCT J. E. Decker. 1204. Frazier Exhibit No. 5086, 19 H 770–771; 15 H 127, WCT Jesse E. Curry. 1205. Frazier Exhibit No. 5086, 19 H 770; 12 H 53–55, WCT W. B. Frazier; 12 H 48–51, WCT J. E. Decker; 15 H 127, WCT Jesse E. Curry; Stevenson Exhibit No. 5053, 21 H 587; 12 H 4, WCT Charles Batchelor. 1206. CE 2003, 24 H 295, 298, 312. 1207. Talbert Exhibit No. 5065, 21 H 653. 1208. 1 H 155, WCT Marguerite Oswald; CE 323, 16 H 902. 1209. 2 H 337–338, WCT Peter Paul Gregory. 1210. 1 H 155, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 1211. 1 H 156, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 1212. 1 H 156, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 1213. 2 H 344, WCT Peter Paul Gregory. 1214. 1 H 156, WCT Marguerite Oswald; 2 H 344, WCT Peter Paul Gregory. 1215. 2 H 344, WCT Peter Paul Gregory. 1216. 12 H 4–6, WCT Charles Batchelor; 15 H 128, WCT Jesse E. Curry. 1217. NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, p.88. 1218. CE 2003, 24 H 312. 1219. 7 H 296, WCT Harry D. Holmes; Sneed, No More Silence, p.359, interview of Harry D. Holmes. 1220. Stevenson Exhibit No. 5053, 21 H 587. 1221. Stevenson Exhibit No. 5053, 21 H 587; 12 H 7, WCT Charles Batchelor; 12 H 36–37, 15 H 126, WCT Jesse E. Curry. 1222. 12 H 7–8, 12, WCT Charles Batchelor. 1223. Fleming Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 651; 15 H 162, WCT Harold J. Fleming. 1224. 12 H 8, WCT Charles Batchelor; Stevenson Exhibit No. 5053, 21 H 588. 1225. 12 H 109–112, 128, 15 H 183–185, WCT Cecil E. Talbert; 12 H 338, WCT Rio Sam Pierce; Pierce (Rio S.) Exhibit No. 5077, 21 H 131; Pierce (Rio S.) Exhibit No. 5078, 21 H 133–134; Pierce (Rio S.) Exhibit No. 5079, 21 H 135–136. 1226. 12 H 338, WCT Rio Sam Pierce; 12 H 420, Patrick Trevore Dean. 1227. HSCA Record 180-10073-10050, HSCA interview of Patrick Dean, November 15, 1977; 12 H 141, WCT Charles Oliver Arnett. 1228. Sneed, No More Silence, p.420. 1229. 12 H 420–421, 423, WCT Patrick Trevore Dean; sketch of garage: CE 2179, 24 H 851. 1230. 12 H 173–175, WCT Alvin R. Brock; Brock (Alvin R.) Exhibit No. 5113, 19 H 177. 1231. 12 H 422, 424, WCT Patrick Trevore Dean; 12 H 173–174, WCT Alvin R. Brock. 1232. CE 2003, 24 H 289. 1233. 14 H 236, WCT George Senator; CE 1810, 23 H 461. 1234. 13 H 466–471, WCT Curtis LaVerne Crafard. 1235. 5 H 198, WCT Jack L. Ruby. 1236. 15 H 196, WCT Marjorie R. Richey. 1237. CE 2341, 25 H 315; but see Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 2, 20 H 42, for Ruby leaving his apartment in the morning. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 54, would indicate it was very unlikely Ruby left his apartment before the early afternoon. 1238. Hallmark Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 68–69; 15 H 491–492, WCT Garnett Claud Hallmark. 1239. 15 H 434, WCT Kenneth Lawry Dowe. 1240. CE 2407, 25 H 402–403. 1241. Bellocchio Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 161–162; 15 H 468–472, WCT Frank Bellocchio. 1242. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 54, FBI interview of Ruby on December 21, 1963; CE 2324, 25 H 284, FBI interview of James Chaney on November 28, 1963; CE 2413, 25 H 498–500, Tes- timony of at Jack Ruby’s trial; Grant Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 13; CE 2407, 25 H 402–403. 1243. 15 H 334, 336–339, 14 H 434–435, WCT Eva Grant; Grant Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 12–13; 15 H 262, WCT Russell Lee Moore (Knight). 1244. 15 H 514, 519–522, WCT Stanley M. Kaufman; Grant Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 12–13; 15 H 337–338, WCT Eva Grant. 1245. 14 H 485, WCT Eva Grant; sides: CE 1227, 22 H 335; CE 1696, 23 H 169. 1246. 13 H 209–211, WCT Karen Bennett Carlin; 13 H 203–204, WCT Bruce Ray Carlin; CE 2287, 25 H 214; Grant Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 13; WR, p.348. 1247. 15 H 631–635, WCT Lawrence V. Meyers; CE 2267, 25 H 191. 1248. CE 2334, 25 H 297, FBI interview of Huey Reeves on December 17, 1993; CE 2287, 25 H 214, Affidavit of Huey Reeves on June 9, 1964. 34 SOURCE NOTES

1249. CE 2307, 25 H 251, Telephone records of calls to Paul and Wall; 15 H 670–672, WCT Ralph Paul; 14 H 600, 605–607, WCT Breck Wall. 1250. 15 H 547, 551–552, WCT Robert L. Norton; Norton Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 687. 1251. CE 2337, 25 H 306; WR, pp.351–352. 1252. “My Dear Caroline” letter from Newman R. McLarry to Caroline Kennedy in Hyannis Port, Massachusetts, Dallas Times Herald, November 24, 1963, p.2A. 1253. Dallas Times Herald, November 24, 1963, p.5A. 1254. 5 H 198–199, WCT Jack L. Ruby; Sorrels Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 537; 13 H 65–68, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 1255. 5 H 198, 14 H 532, 536, WCT Jack L. Ruby; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 2, 20 H 42–43. 1256. 13 H 229–236, WCT Elnora Pitts; Wills and Demaris, Jack Ruby, pp.46–47. 1257. 7 H 296–297, WCT Harry D. Holmes; Sneed, No More Silence, pp.359–360, interview of Harry D. Holmes. 1258. CE 2003, 24 H 289. 1259. Sneed, No More Silence, p.360, interview of Harry D. Holmes. 1260. 7 H 267, WCT James R. Leavelle. 1261. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 443. 1262. CE 2064, 24 H 488; 7 H 303, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 1263. 4 H 154, WCT Jesse E. Curry. 1264. 12 H 8–9, WCT Charles Batchelor. 1265. 12 H 113, WCT Cecil E. Talbert; 12 H 428, WCT Patrick Trevore Dean. 1266. 4 H 187, 12 H 35, 15 H 126–127, WCT Jesse E. Curry; 21 H 587, 589, Stevenson Exhibit No. 5053; CE 2002, 24 H 85; 15 H 162, WCT Harold J. Fleming. 1267. 21 H 588, Stevenson Exhibit No. 5053; 15 H 184, 189, WCT Cecil E. Talbert. 1268. CE 2064, 24 H 489. 1269. CE 2064, 24 H 489; Sneed, No More Silence, pp.361–362, interview of Harry D. Holmes. 1270. CE 2064, 24 H 489; 7 H 298–299, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 1271. CE 2064, 24 H 489. 1272. 7 H 303, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 1273. CE 2064, 24 H 489. 1274. CEs 817 and 818, 17 H 697. 1275. CE 2064, 24 H 489; 7 H 299, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 1276. 7 H 267–268, WCT James R. Leavelle. 1277. 7 H 299, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 1278. CE 2064, 24 H 488; 7 H 297, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 1279. 12 H 338, WCT Rio Sam Pierce; Pierce (Rio S.) Exhibit No. 5077, 21 H 131; Pierce (Rio S.) Exhibit No. 5078, 21 H 133–134; Pierce (Rio S.) Exhibit No. 5079, 21 H 136. 1280. CE 397, 17 H 30–44; 1 HSCA 330; ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Dr. James Joseph Humes, February 13, 1996, p.135; 2 H 374, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; 7 HSCA 258; AFIP Record 205-10001-10002, Memorandum, Finck to Blumberg, p.4. 1281. CE 387, 16 H 983. 1282. 13 H 211–212, WCT Karen Bennett Carlin; 13 H 203–204, WCT Bruce Ray Carlin; 14 H 236, WCT George Senator; CE 2019, 24 H 434, Records of Southwestern Bell Telephone Company; 14 H 532, WCT Jack L. Ruby. 1283. CE 2147, 24 H 771–779; CE 2052, 24 H 467–468; CE 2053, 24 H 470; KRLD-TV Collection, November 24, 1963, reel 15, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1284. CE 2053, 24 H 470, FBI interview of Jeremiah O’Leary Jr. on December 4, 1963; Kantor, Ruby Cover-Up, pp.131, 134–135; Hlavach and Payne, Reporting the Kennedy Assassination, p.123. 1285. CE 2064, 24 H 489. 1286. CE 2064, 24 H 489–490; 7 H 301, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 1287. CE 2064, 24 H 490; 7 H 301–302, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 1288. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 443. 1289. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 443; 7 H 302, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 1290. 7 H 267, WCT James R. Leavelle; Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 443; CE 2003, 24 H 269. 1291. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 443; CE 2064, 24 H 490; 7 H 298, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 1292. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 443. 1293. Stevenson Exhibit No. 5053, 21 H 588; 12 H 12–13, WCT Charles Batchelor; 15 H 164–165, WCT Harold J. Fleming. 1294. CE 2002, 24 H 119. 1295. 12 H 117, WCT Cecil E. Talbert; Talbert Exhibit No. 5067, 21 H 658–659; Talbert Exhibit No. 5069, 21 H 664; Steele Exhibit Nos. 5097 and 5098, 21 H 557–558. Four Days in November 35

1296. 12 H 14, WCT Charles Batchelor. 1297. CE 2064, 24 H 490; 4 H 228, WCT John Will Fritz; 7 H 298, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 1298. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 444. 1299. 4 H 228, WCT John Will Fritz. 1300. CE 2064, 24 H 490; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.139. 1301. CE 2064, 24 H 490–491; Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 444; 7 H 298, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 1302. CE 2002, 24 H 69; CE 2002, 24 H 127. 1303. 12 H 15, WCT Charles Batchelor; CE 2002, 24 H 49; 12 H 146, WCT Charles O. Arnett. 1304. 12 H 320, WCT William J. Newman; CE 2002, 24 H 70, 166; 12 H 147, WCT Charles O. Arnett; 12 H 15, WCT Charles Batchelor. 1305. CE 2064, 24 H 491; 4 H 218, WCT John Will Fritz. 1306. CE 2064, 24 H 491; 7 H 302, 306, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 1307. CE 2064, 24 H 491; 7 H 302, 306, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 1308. 7 H 357, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels; 12 H 36, WCT Jesse E. Curry. 1309. 7 H 357, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 1310. 4 H 154, WCT Jesse E. Curry; CE 2064, 24 H 491; 7 H 300, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 1311. CE 2064, 24 H 491; 7 H 299, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 1312. CE 2064, 24 H 491. 1313. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 444. 1314. 14 H 211, 239–240, WCT George Senator; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit Nos. 2 and 3, 20 H 43, 52, 55; 5 H 199, WCT Jack L. Ruby, “right hip pocket.” 1315. 5 H 199, WCT Jack L. Ruby; $873.50 in trunk: Smart Exhibit No. 5021, 21 H 524; 13 H 272–274, WCT Vernon S. Smart; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 56; 14 H 83–85, WCT Curtis La Verne Crafard; 13 H 311–312, WCT Andrew Armstrong Jr.; 14 H 211, WCT George Senator; $2,015.33 in cash found on Ruby’s person: CE 1322, 22 H 498. 1316. CE 2002, 24 H 119–120; CE 2002, 24 H 61; CE 2002, 24 H 75–76; 12 H 17, WCT Charles Batch- elor; CE 2002, 24 H 54; 13 H 7, WCT L. C. Graves. 1317. 12 H 100, WCT M. W. Stevenson. 1318. 15 H 151, WCT John Will Fritz; 15 H 136, WCT M. W. Stevenson; 13 H 62, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels; CE 2002, 24 H 171. 1319. 15 H 150, WCT John Will Fritz. 1320. 4 H 233, 15 H 148, 150, WCT John Will Fritz; 12 H 38, WCT Jesse E. Curry. 1321. 12 H 38, WCT Jesse E. Curry. 1322. 12 H 38, 15 H 125–126, WCT Jesse E. Curry; 4 H 233–234, 15 H 148, WCT John Will Fritz; WR, p.215; Telephone interview of James Leavelle by author on August 24, 2006. 1323. 15 H 150, WCT John Will Fritz. 1324. 15 H 150, WCT John Will Fritz. 1325. 13 H 17, WCT James R. Leavelle. 1326. 13 H 17, WCT James R. Leavelle; see also 15 H 132, WCT Jesse E. Curry. 1327. Telephone interview of James Leavelle by author on August 24, 2006; CE 2003, 24 H 289, 295. Note: The reference on page 295 to Preston is in error. Leavelle told me that “the street was Cen- tral. Preston was nowhere near there. It was 35 to 40 blocks away.” See also Stevenson Exhibit No. 5053, 21 H 590, and 12 H 339 for correct street of Central. 1328. 12 H 100, WCT M. W. Stevenson. 1329. Stevenson Exhibit No. 5053, 21 H 590; 12 H 339, WCT Rio Sam Pierce; Telephone interview of James Leavelle by author on August 24, 2006. 1330. 15 H 152, WCT John Will Fritz. 1331. CE 2003, 24 H 270; CE 2064, 24 H 491–492 ; 7 H 357, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels; 13 H 5, WCT L. C. Graves. 1332. CE 2003, 24 H 270; 13 H 27, WCT L. D. Montgomery. 1333. 12 H 100, WCT M. W. Stevenson; 12 H 16–17, WCT Charles Batchelor; 12 H 68, WCT O. A. Jones. 1334. 13 H 225–226, WCT Doyle E. Lane. 1335. 13 H 221–226, WCT Doyle E. Lane; Lane Exhibit Nos. 5118 and 5119, 20 H 481; CE 2420 and 2421, 25 H 523. 1336. 15 H 151, WCT John Will Fritz; 12 H 38, WCT Jesse E. Curry. 1337. 13 H 63, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 1338. 12 H 38, WCT Jesse E. Curry. 1339. KRLD-TV Collection, November 24, 1963, 11:18 a.m. CST, reel 14, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; CE 2002, 24 H 174; CE 2002, 24 H 176; CE 2002, 24 H 178. 1340. Interviews of James R. Leavelle by Dale K. Myers on April 7, 1983, and November 13, 1999; 36 SOURCE NOTES

Leavelle’s statement on Peter Jennings Reporting: The Kennedy Assassination: Beyond Conspiracy, ABC News Special, November 20, 2003. 1341. 12 H 117–119, WCT Cecil E. Talbert; 12 H 339, WCT Rio Sam Pierce. 1342. 12 H 18–19, WCT Charles Batchelor. 1343. CE 2003, 24 H 289; CE 2002, 24 H 171; two lines: CE 2002, 24 H 54. 1344. CD 1314; CD 1314-A; CE 2052, 24 H 468; CE 2059, 24 H 477–478; Pappas Exhibit No. 4, 21 H 23–24. 1345. CE 2003, 24 H 289; 12 H 391–392, WCT Woodrow Wiggins; Wiggins Exhibit No. 5074, 21 H 729; Wiggins Exhibit No. 5075, 21 H 731–732. 1346. 12 H 339, WCT Rio Sam Pierce; Pierce (Rio S.) Exhibit No. 5077, 21 H 131; Pierce (Rio S.) Exhibit No. 5078, 21 H 133–134; Pierce (Rio S.) Exhibit No. 5079, 21 H 136–137; 12 H 344–347, WCT James A. Putnam; 12 H 360–364, WCT Roy Eugene Vaughn. 1347. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 56; 14 H 538–539, polygraph examination of Ruby; 5 H 199, WCT Jack L. Ruby; 4 H 244, WCT John Will Fritz; 12 H 412, WCT Barnard S. Clardy; 12 H 339–340, WCT Rio Sam Pierce; 12 H 287, WCT Billy Joe Maxey; 12 H 345–347, WCT James A. Putman; Dean Exhibit No. 5008, 19 H 436–437; CE 2002, 24 H 136. 1348. 12 H 119, WCT Cecil E. Talbert; Talbert Exhibit No. 5070, 21 H 668; 12 H 68–69, WCT O. A. Jones; 12 H 18–19, WCT Charles Batchelor. 1349. CE 2052, 24 H 468; CE 2059, 24 H 477–478; Pappas Exhibit No. 4, 21 H 23–24. 1350. WFAA-TV Collection, November 24, 1963, 11:20 a.m., PKF-7, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; Wiggins Exhibit No. 5075, 21 H 731. 1351. WFAA-TV Collection, November 24, 1963, PKT-10, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1352. “America’s Long Vigil,” p.33; NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, p.92. 1353. 15 H 151, WCT John Will Fritz; CE 2003, 24 H 289; 12 H 391–392, WCT Woodrow Wiggins; Wiggins Exhibit No. 5074, 21 H 729; Wiggins Exhibit No. 5075, 21 H 731–732. 1354. Cutchshaw Exhibit No. 5042, 19 H 411; 15 H 151, WCT John Will Fritz; WFAA-TV Collec- tion, November 24, 1963, 11:21 a.m., PKF-7; KRLD-TV, November 24, 1963, 11:21 a.m., Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; CBS Television Archives. 1355. 15 H 150–151, WCT John Will Fritz; officers blinded by lights: CE 2002, 24 H 54; James Leavelle, Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, p.41; Sneed, No More Silence, p.415. 1356. KRLD-TV Collection, November 24, 1963, 11:21 a.m., reel 57, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1357. 13 H 8, WCT L. C. Graves; CD 1314a, Icarus M. “Ike” Pappas recording, available at National Archives. 1358. 12 H 399, WCT Don Ray Archer. 1359. Testimony of James Leavelle at Jack Ruby’s bond hearing on December 23, 1963, in Holloway, Dallas and the Jack Ruby Trial, p.53; CE 2163, 24 H 810–811, Interview of James Leavelle on WFAA-TV Dallas on November 24, 1963. 1360. Combest Exhibit No. 5101, 19 H 350; 12 H 20, WC T Charles Batchelor; 15 H 381, WCT John McCullough; 12 H 399, WCT Don Ray Archer; New York Times, November 25, 1963, p.1; Sneed, No More Silence, p.415; Pittsburgh Post-Gazette, November 25, 1963, p.3. 1361. 13 H 8–9, WCT L. C. Graves. 1362. CE 2003, 24 H 315. 1363. “America’s Long Vigil,” p.33; NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, p.92. 1364. KRLD-TV Collection, November 24, 1963, 11:21 a.m., reel 57, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; 12 H 120, WCT Cecil E. Talbert. 1365. 13 H 122, WCT Robert S. Huffaker Jr.; KRLD-TV Collection, November 24, 1963, 11:21 a.m., reel 57, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; Huffaker, Mercer, Phenix, and Wise, When the News Went Live, p.55; 12 H 120, WCT Cecil E. Talbert. 1366. Huffaker, Mercer, Phenix, and Wise, When the News Went Live, pp.56–57. 1367. 12 H 184–185, WCT B. H. Combest; WFAA-TV Collection, November 24, 1963, 11:21 a.m., PKF-7, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1368. 12 H 70, WCT O. A. Jones; 12 H 20, WCT Charles Batchelor. 1369. 12 H 70, WCT O. A. Jones. 1370. 12 H 120, WCT Cecil E. Talbert; KRLD-TV Collection, November 24, 1963, 11:21 a.m., reel 57, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1371. 12 H 20, WCT Charles Batchelor. 1372. CE 2053, 24 H 470. 1373. 12 H 38, WCT Jesse E. Curry. Four Days in November 37

1374. 13 H 64, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 1375. 12 H 120–121, WCT Cecil E. Talbert; 12 H 153, WCT Charles Oliver Arnett; 12 H 308, WCT Louis D. Miller. 1376. 12 H 184–185, WCT B. H. Combest. 1377. 12 H 349–350, WCT Willie B. Slack. 1378. 13 H 90–92, WCT Frances Cason; Cason Exhibit No. 5135, 19 H 324–325. 1379. 13 H 96, WCT Michael Hardin; Hardin Exhibit Nos. 5125, 5126, and 5127, 20 H 81; 13 H 101, WCT C. E. Hulse; CE 1974, 23 H 891; CE 705, 17 H 441. 1380. 12 H 217, WCT Wilbert Jay Cutchshaw. 1381. Bieberdorf Exhibit No. 5123, 19 H 163–164; 13 H 83–89, WCT Fred A. Bieberdorf; Wiggins Exhibit No. 5075, 21 H 732. 1382. 13 H 8, WCT L. C. Graves; 12 H 20, WCT Charles Batchelor; 12 H 120–121, WCT Cecil E. Talbert; 12 H 153, WCT Charles Oliver Arnett; 13 H 30, WCT L. D. Montgomery. 1383. 12 H 400, WCT Don Ray Archer; CE 2002, 24 H 107; CE 2002, 24 H 156; 12 H 308, WCT Louis D. Miller; CE 2409, 25 H 411, 430. 1384. CE 2002, 24 H 105. 1385. 12 H 121, WCT Cecil E. Talbert. 1386. 12 H 20, WCT Charles Batchelor. 1387. 12 H 121, WCT Cecil E. Talbert. 1388. 13 H 64–65, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels; Sorrels Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 536. 1389. 13 H 67, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 1390. 15 H 369, WCT Icarus M. Pappas; CD 1314a, Icarus M. “Ike” Pappas recording; KRLD-TV Collection, November 24, 1963, 11:24 a.m., reel 14, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1391. 13 H 128, WCT George R. Phenix. 1392. 15 H 381, WCT John G. McCullough; McCullough Exhibit No. 2, 20 H 547–551. 1393. KRLD-TV Collection, November 24, 1963, 11:21 a.m., reel 14, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1394. Archer Exhibit No. 5093, 19 H 22–23; Clardy Exhibit No. 5061, 19 H 332; McMillon Exhibit No. 5017, 20 H 557; 13 H 49, 51, WCT Thomas Donald McMillon. 1395. 12 H 401, WCT Don Ray Archer. 1396. 12 H 413, WCT Barnard S. Clardy. 1397. 12 H 412, WCT Barnard S. Clardy; 12 H 401, WCT Don Ray Archer; 5 H 245, WCT Henry Wade. 1398. 12 H 412–413, WCT Barnard S. Clardy; Clardy Exhibit No. 5063, 19 H 336–338. 1399. CE 2159, 24 H 800. 1400. “America’s Long Vigil,” p.35. 1401. 7 H 588–589, WCT Perdue D. Lawrence; Huffaker, Mercer, Phenix, and Wise, When the News Went Live, pp.122–124; Kantor Exhibit No. 4, 20 H 419. 1402. KRLD-TV Collection, November 24, 1963, 11:25 a.m., reel 14, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1403. CD 1314a, Icarus M. “Ike” Pappas recording; KRLD-TV Collection, November 24, 1963, 11:26 a.m., reel 14, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1404. CE 5126, 20 H 81; KRLD-TV Collection, November 24, 1963, 11:27 a.m., reel 14, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1405. CE 2003, 24 H 290, 295–296, 302, 315. 1406. 13 H 31–33, WCT L. D. Montgomery. 1407. CD 1314a, Icarus M. “Ike” Pappas recording. 1408. 15 H 364–365, WCT Icarus M. Pappas. 1409. CD 1314a, Icarus M. “Ike” Pappas recording. 1410. 1 H 157, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 1411. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.148–149. 1412. 1 H 157–158, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 1413. CE 323, 16 H 903–904; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.149–150. 1414. 2 H 344–345, WCT Peter Paul Gregory. 1415. 1 H 159, WCT Marguerite Oswald; 2 H 345, WCT Peter Paul Gregory. 1416. 13 H 97, WCT Michael Hardin. 1417. Bieberdorf Exhibit No. 5123, 19 H 164. 1418. WFAA-TV Collection, November 24, 1963, 1:31 p.m., PKF-6, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; Hardin Exhibit No. 5126, 20 H 81; CE 705, 17 H 444. 1419. Price Exhibit No. 8, 21 H 183. 38 SOURCE NOTES

1420. Price Exhibit No. 34, 21 H 265. 1421. Price Exhibit No. 7, 21 H 171–172. 1422. 3 H 384, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry; 6 H 112, WCT Dr. George T. Shires; Telephone inter- view of James Leavelle by author on November 19, 2004; Los Angeles Times, November 14, 2004, p.A21. 1423. 3 H 384, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry; Price Exhibit No. 32, 21 H 253, 266. 1424. 6 H 113, WCT Dr. George T. Shires. 1425. Price Exhibit No. 7, 21 H 172. 1426. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.515–517; Caroline’s letter: Heymann, Woman Named Jackie, p.587. 1427. 13 H 67, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 1428. 12 H 430–431, WCT Patrick Trevore Dean; 7 H 358, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 1429. 12 H 433, WCT Patrick Trevore Dean. 1430. 13 H 74, 83, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 1431. 12 H 431–432, WCT Patrick Trevore Dean; 13 H 67, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 1432. 13 H 67, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 1433. Dean Exhibit No. 5010, 19 H 440. 1434. 13 H 67–68, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 1435. Dean Exhibit No. 5010, 19 H 440. 1436. 12 H 432, WCT Patrick Trevore Dean. 1437. 13 H 67–69, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels; Sorrels Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 536–538; Sorrels Exhibit No. 3a-c, 21 H 543–545. 1438. Dean Exhibit No. 5008, 19 H 435. 1439. 12 H 432–433, WCT Patrick Trevore Dean; CE 2002, 24 H 136; 12 H 412–413, WCT Barnard S. Clardy; Clardy Exhibit No. 5063, 19 H 336–338. 1440. 12 H 433, WCT Patrick Trevore Dean. 1441. Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.56–58. 1442. 3 H 385–386, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry; 6 H 112–113, WCT Dr. George T. Shires; CE 392, 17 H 21–22. 1443. Newseum with Trost and Bennett, President Kennedy Has Been Shot, pp.222–223. 1444. New York Times, November 25, 1963, pp.1–4; NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, pp.93–98; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.536–542; nine-man casket team: Life, December 6, 1963, p.40. 1445. 15 H 63, WCT C. Ray Hall. 1446. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 37–40. 1447. CE 323, 16 H 904–905; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.151. 1448. 3 H 385–386, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry; 6 H 112–113, WCT Dr. George T. Shires; CE 392, 17 H 21–22. 1449. CD 1317, FBI SA Raymond P. Yelchak’s interview of Guy Rose on July 23, 1964; CD 1317, FBI SA Raymond P. Yelchak’s interview of Lieutenant J. C. Day on July 17, 1964; Dallas Times Her- ald photograph: CE 2426, 25 H 525; see also Kaplan and Waltz, Trial of Jack Ruby, pp.165–166. 1450. Price Exhibit No. 8, 21 H 186–187. 1451. WFAA-TV Collection, November 24, 1963, PKT-17, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1452. CE 323, 16 H 905; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.151–152. 1453. Price Exhibit No. 8, 21 H 186–187. 1454. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.152. 1455. 3 H 90–91, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; 2 H 345, WCT Peter Paul Gregory. 1456. 3 H 90, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1457. 1 H 159–160, WCT Marguerite Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.556. 1458. 2 H 345, WCT Peter Paul Gregory. 1459. “America’s Long Vigil,” p.39; NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, p.98. 1460. KRLD-TV Collection, November 24, 1963, 1:29 p.m., reels 28 and 66, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; CE 2148, 24 H 780. 1461. Kantor Exhibit No. 4, 20 H 419. 1462. Sneed, No More Silence, p.292. 1463. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 4, 20 H 63; 15 H 64–65, WCT C. Ray Hall. 1464. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 4, 20 H 63; 15 H 64, WCT C. Ray Hall; 13 H 87–88, WCT Fred A. Bieberdorf; Bieberdorf Exhibit No. 5123, 19 H 165. 1465. Manchester, Death of a President, p.562; New York Times, November 26, 1963, p.10; United Press International, Four Days, p.99. Four Days in November 39

1466. “America’s Long Vigil,” pp.40, 42; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.556–557. 1467. New York Times, November 25, 1963, pp.1, 6–7; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.530, 557, 605. 1468. NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, p.105. 1469. New York Times, November 25, 1963, p.10. 1470. New York Times, November 25, 1963, p.2. 1471. Manchester, Death of a President, pp.562–565. 1472. “America’s Long Vigil,” p.40. 1473. Price Exhibit No. 31, 21 H 244; Price Exhibit No. 6, 21 H 157. 1474. Price Exhibit No. 28, 21 H 228; Price Exhibit No. 23, 21 H 221. 1475. 1 H 162, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 1476. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.557. 1477. 1 H 162, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 1478. CE 323, 16 H 905. 1479. Price Exhibit No. 8, 21 H 188. 1480. 1 H 162, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 1481. Price Exhibit No. 8, 21 H 188; CE 323, 16 H 906. 1482. 1 H 162–163, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 1483. Price Exhibit No. 8, 21 H 189; 1 H 163, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 1484. Price Exhibit No. 8, 21 H 189. 1485. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.153; CE 323, 16 H 906. 1486. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 2, 20 H 43–44; 15 H 68, WCT C. Ray Hall. 1487. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 2, 20 H 43–44. 1488. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 2, 20 H 44. 1489. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 2, 20 H 44. 1490. 13 H 70–71, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels; 21 H 536–545, Sorrels Exhibit Nos. 1, 2-A–D, and 3-A–C. 1491. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 4, 20 H 63; 15 H 64, WCT C. Ray Hall. 1492. Sorrels Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 537. 1493. 4 H 243, WCT John Will Fritz. 1494. 4 H 243, WCT John Will Fritz. 1495. 4 H 243, WCT John Will Fritz; Sorrels Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 537–538. 1496. 4 H 244, WCT John Will Fritz. 1497. Sorrels Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 538. 1498. 4 H 244, WCT John Will Fritz. 1499. Sorrels Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 538; 13 H 74, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 1500. NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, p.103. 1501. WFAA-TV Collection, November 24, 1963, PKT-17; KRLD-TV Collection, November 24, 1963, reels 19 and 25, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; CE 2154, 24 H 788–789. 1502. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 2, 20 H 41–42. Note: The date of this interview was November 24 (a continuation at 4:30 p.m. of the interview that was temporarily discontinued at 3:15 p.m.), not November 25, as the FBI report says; “25” was a “typographical error.” 15 H 66, WCT C. Ray Hall; Memo from Assistant Director Alex Rosen to Assistant Director Al Belmont dated Febru- ary 7, 1964; see CE 2325, 25 H 285, FBI interview of Thomas J. O’Grady on November 25, 1963. 1503. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 2, 20 H 42. 1504. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 2, 20 H 42. 1505. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 2, 20 H 43. 1506. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 2, 20 H 43. 1507. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.153–156; CE 323, 16 H 906–907. 1508. Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.59–61; Church Committee Report, p.97; Gentry, J. Edgar Hoover, pp.545–546; FBI Oversight, p.134. 1509. FBI Report, Interview of Charles B. Miller by SA B. Tom Carter and Robley D. Madland, Novem- ber 25, 1963, File DL 89-43; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.156–157. 1510. New York Times, November 26, 1963, p.12. 1511. New York Times, November 25 (Dateline, Miami, November 24), 1963, p.7. 1512. 5 H 236–237, WCT Henry Wade. 1513. WFAA-TV Collection, November 24, 1963, PKT-27, 16, PKF-1; KRLD-TV Collection, November 24, 1963, reels 17 and 35, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; CE 2168, 24 H 819–829; NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, p.117. 1514. 5 H 237, WCT Henry Wade. 1515. FBI Report, Interview of Charles B. Miller by SA B. Tom Carter and Robley D. Madland, Novem- 40 SOURCE NOTES

ber 25, 1963, File DL 89-43; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.157–158; Price Exhibit No. 32, 21 H 248–249. 1516. NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, pp.119–120. 1517. New York Times, November 26, 1963, p.10; Grosvenor, “Last Full Measure,” p.316. 1518. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.158–160, 165; CE 323, 16 H 910–911; 1 H 166, WCT Mar- guerite Oswald. 1519. “America’s Long Vigil,” p.41; New York Times, November 26, 1963, pp.4–5, 8; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.576–578; NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, pp.130–132. 1520. New York Times, November 25, 1963, p.6; New York Times, November 26, 1963, pp.1–2, 4; NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, pp.134–135; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.579–581. 1521. Grosvenor, “Last Full Measure,” p.346. 1522. “America’s Long Vigil,” pp.41–42; United Press International, Four Days, pp.108–109. 1523. Grosvenor, “Last Full Measure,” pp.330, 346; last public appearance: “Pages from a Family Album,” p.113. 1524. London Evening Standard, November 25, 1963, p.1; Dallas Morning News, November 26, 1963, p.28. 1525. NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, p.135; “America’s Long Vigil,” p.42; Manches- ter, Death of a President, pp.8, 37, 581–582, 584; ARRB MD 134, Funeral Arrangements for John Fitzgerald Kennedy, November 25, 1963, p.4, Kennedy family arrives at cathedral at 11:57 a.m. EST. 1526. “America’s Long Vigil,” p.42. 1527. Grosvenor, “Last Full Measure,” pp.312, 346, 353. 1528. 13 H 19–20, WCT James R. Leavelle; Leavelle Exhibit No. 5089, 20 H 507; 4 H 234, WCT John Willis Fritz; Ruby running and lying on floorboard: Telephone interview of James Leavelle by author on November 19, 2004. 1529. New York Times, November 26, 1963, p.2; “America’s Long Vigil,” p.42; Grosvenor, “Last Full Measure,” pp.343, 350. 1530. New York Times, November 26, 1963, p.1. 1531. “America’s Long Vigil,” p.42. 1532. “America’s Long Vigil,” p.43; New York Times, November 26, 1963, p.4; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.586, 590; United Press International, Four Days, p.115; NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, p.136. 1533. “America’s Long Vigil,” pp.43–44; New York Times, November 26, 1963, pp.8, 10; Life, Decem- ber 6, 1963, pp.44–45; ARRB MD 134, Funeral Arrangements for John Fitzgerald Kennedy, November 25, 1963, p.4, cortege departs from cathedral for Arlington cemetery at 1:17 p.m. EST. 1534. “America’s Long Vigil,” p.44; United Press International, Four Days, pp.116–119; Grosvenor, “Last Full Measure,” pp.336–337. 1535. Grosvenor, “Last Full Measure,” p.350. 1536. New York Times, November 24, 1963, p.3. 1537. Grosvenor, “Last Full Measure,” p.350; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.596–597; New York Times, November 26, 1963, p.5. 1538. “America’s Long Vigil,” p.44; Manchester, Death of a President, p.598. 1539. “America’s Long Vigil,” p.44; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.599–600; Grosvenor, “Last Full Measure,” p.350; ARRB MD 134, Funeral Arrangements for John Fitzgerald Kennedy, November 25, 1963, p.4, ceremonies at grave site commence at 2:47 p.m. EST. 1540. “America’s Long Vigil,” pp.44–45; New York Times, November 26, 1963, p.5; Manchester, Death of a President, pp.552, 600–602; United Press International, Four Days, pp.120–125; NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, pp.138–139; lips trembling: “Historic Photo Report,” p.57. 1541. New York Times, November 26, 1963, p.4. 1542. Grosvenor, “Last Full Measure,” pp.346, 350. 1543. Walk down into darkness: Manchester, Death of a President, pp.619–620; New York Times, November 26, 1963, p.2. 1544. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.157–158; 1 H 167, WCT Marguerite Oswald; FBI Report, Interview of C. J. Price by SA James W. Swinford, November 25, 1963, p.2, File DL 44-1639. 1545. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.160–161; 1 H 167, WCT Marguerite Oswald; FBI inter- view of C. J. Price by SA James W. Swinford, November 25, 1963, p.2, File DL 44-1639. 1546. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 57. 1547. “Policemen Pay Tribute to Heroic Officer Tippit,” Dallas Times Herald, November 26, 1963, p.4- A; Thompson, “In Texas a Policeman and an Assassin Are Laid to Rest Too,” pp.52B, 52C; Kent Biffle, “Heroic Patrolman Lauded at Rites,” Dallas Morning News, November 26, 1963, sect.1, Four Days in November 41

p.1; WFAA-TV Collection, November 25, 1963, PKT-18; KRLD-TV Collection, November 25, 1963, reels 47-1 and 47-2, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza; Kent Biffle, “Marie Tippit: A Policeman’s Widow,” Dallas Morning News, November 20, 1983. 1548. Lewis Harris, “Policeman’s Family Not Forgotten,” Dallas Morning News, November 24, 1963, sect.1, p.1; Kent Biffle, “Marie Tippit: A Policeman’s Widow,” Dallas Morning News, November 20, 1983; “Donations Pour in for Tippit Family,” Dallas Morning News, November 27, 1963, sect.4, p.5; Detroit Lions, New York stockbroker, and Walter H. Annenberg: New York Times, November 28, 1963, p.23. 1549. Brad Kellar, “Oswald’s Other Victim Recalled as Brave and Dedicated Police Officer,” Dallas Morning News, November 23, 1996; Kent Biffle, “Marie Tippit: A Policeman’s Widow,” Dallas Morning News, November 20, 1983; New York Times, November 25, 1963, p.9; Manchester, Death of a President, p.635; NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, pp.80–81. 1550. Pittsburgh Post-Gazette, November 25, 1963, p.2. 1551. Kent Biffle, “Heroic Patrolman Lauded at Rites,” Dallas Morning News, November 26, 1963, sect.1, p.1. 1552. “Dallas Echoes JFK Dirge as Police Officer Buried,” Tulsa Daily World, November 26, 1963, p.18; HSCA Record 180-10124-10413; WFAA-TV Collection, November 25, 1963, PKT-18; KRLD-TV Collection, November 25, 1963, reels 47-1 and 47-2, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1553. WFAA-TV Collection, November 25, 1963, PKT-22, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 1554. “Service Held in Texas for Policeman and Oswald,” Flint Journal, November 26, 1963; Thomp- son, “In Texas a Policeman and an Assassin Are Laid To Rest Too,” p.52B. 1555. Thompson, “In Texas a Policeman and an Assassin Are Laid to Rest Too,” pp.52B, 52C; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.163. 1556. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.161, 163–164, 165; six reporters: Aynesworth with Michaud, JFK: Breaking the News, p.120. 1557. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.163–164; Thompson, “In Texas a Policeman and an Assas- sin Are Laid to Rest Too,” pp.52C, 52D; New York Times, November 26, 1963, p.14. THE INVESTIGATIONS 1. 5 H 98, 115, WCT Hon. J. Edgar Hoover; FBI Record 124-10013-10000, November 22, 1963, p.2; but see New York Times, November 25, 1963, pp.1, 11, indicating Hoover wasn’t given the order until November 24. 2. 4 H 463, 467, WCT James R. Hosty Jr.; 5 H 25, WCT Alan H. Belmont. 3. New York Times, November 23, 1963, p.28. 4. JFK Document 015037, Letter from Hoover to Johnson of November 23, 1963. 5. New York Times, November 24, 1963, p.4. 6. Transcript of November 24, 1963, “Telephone conversation between Bill Moyers and Dean Ros- tow, Yale Law School,” LBJ Library; Gibson, Kennedy Assassination Cover-Up, pp.54–55; Hol- land, Kennedy Assassination Tapes, pp.87–89. 7. HSCA Record 180-10177-10068, Memorandum to file by Walter Jenkins, November 24, 1963, p.2; 11 HSCA 3. 8. 3 HSCA 726. 9. 11 HSCA 4. 10. New York Times, November 26, 1963, p.15; 11 HSCA 5. 11. Transcript of taped telephone conversations by Johnson with J. Edgar Hoover and Washington Post columnist Joseph Alsop, in Beschloss, Taking Charge, pp.31–35; Johnson spent an hour and a half with Carr on the evening of November 24: Holland, Kennedy Assassination Tapes, pp.90, 93–95, 97–99. 12. New York Times, November 26, 1963, p.15. 13. Washington Post, November 26, 1963. 14. 11 HSCA 5–6. 15. Transcript of taped telephone conversation between Johnson and Senator James Eastland on November 28, 1963, in Beschloss, Taking Charge, pp.46–47. 16. 3 HSCA 689. 17. 11 HSCA 6. 18. The Warren Commission, History Channel, November 22, 1999. 19. Warren, Memoirs, p.356. 20. HSCA Record 180-10112-10136, Interview of Earl Warren by Dr. Joe B. Frantz, Director, Oral History Project, University of Texas, Austin, Texas, on September 21, 1971, p.16. 21. LBJ Record 177-10001-10237, Transcript of taped telephone conversation between LBJ and Hoover at 1:40 p.m. on November 29, 1963, pp.1–2, LBJ Library; see also Beschloss, Taking Charge, pp.51–52. 22. Anthony Lewis, “New Look at the Chief Justice,” New York Times Magazine, January 19, 1964, pp.9, 63. 23. Warren, Memoirs, pp.356–358. 24. Transcript of taped telephone conversation between Johnson and Senator Richard B. Russell on November 29, 1963, in Beschloss, Taking Charge, p.72. 25. WR, Foreword, p.x. 26. WR, p.471; 11 HSCA 9. 27. WR, p.472, 475–476; 11 HSCA 9. 28. Epstein, Inquest, p.33. 29. 11 HSCA 7–8. 30. Transcript of telephone conversation between LBJ and Russell at 8:55 p.m. on November 29, 1963, in Holland, Kennedy Assassination Tapes, pp.195, 197–199, 201–204; Russell is LBJ’s men- tor: Holland, Kennedy Assassination Tapes, pp.53, 58, 107; Old Dog Tray song: Holland, Kennedy Assassination Tapes, p.198 footnote 316. 31. HSCA Record 180-10112-10136, Interview of Earl Warren by Dr. Joe Frantz on September 21, 1971, pp.17–18, 25–26. 32. President John F. Kennedy: Assassination Report, p.XIV. 33. WR, p.471. 34. 11 HSCA 9–10. 35. 11 HSCA 12. 36. WC Record 179-10001-10000, Transcript of Executive Session of the Warren Commission, December 5, 1963, pp.1–2, 8, 37–45, 47, 52; met for two hours and forty minutes: New York Times, December 6, 1963, p.1. 37. WC Record 179-10001-10000, Transcript of Executive Session of the Warren Commission, December 5, 1963, pp.8, 33.

42 The Investigations 43

38. WC Record 179-10001-10001, Transcript of Executive Session of the Warren Commission, December 6, 1963, pp.1–6, 20. 39. Kaplan, “JFK Probe—25 Years Later,” p.24. 40. WR, p.476; Epstein, Inquest, p.7; 11 HSCA 23. 41. 11 HSCA 53. 42. Church Committee Report, p.46; Memorandum from Hoover to Tolson, Belmont, et al., Janu- ary 31, 1964; Hoover’s handwritten note on memorandum from Rosen to Belmont, April 4, 1964. 43. 11 HSCA 54. 44. JFK Exhibit F-441, 3 HSCA 594–595, Memorandum from C. D. DeLoach to John Mohr, December 12, 1963. 45. 3 HSCA 576–577, Testimony of former President Ford before the HSCA on September 21, 1978. 46. Church Committee Report, p.46. 47. 11 HSCA 54. 48. CD 1; WR, p.xi; see also JFK Exhibit F-472, 3 HSCA 674–676, Cover letter on transmission of five-volume FBI report from Deputy Attorney General to Chief Justice Earl Warren dated December 9, 1963; Letter from James R. Mathis, archivist at National Archives, to author dated December 8, 2005, p.1. 49. WC Record 179-10001-10002, Transcript of Executive Session of the Warren Commission, December 16, 1963, pp.1, 11–12, 33, 40, 43, 55. 50. WC Record 179-10001-10002, Transcript of Executive Session of the Warren Commission, December 16, 1963, pp.14, 24–25, 36–37, 43–44; WR, p.x. 51. Epstein, Inquest, p.66; Specter with Robbins, Passion for Truth, p.43. 52. Kurtz, Crime of the Century, p.143. 53. Committee to Investigate Assassinations, Assassination of JFK by Coincidence or Conspiracy? p.247. 54. Posner, Case Closed, p.407. 55. 77 Stat. 362, Public Law 88-202, in WR, p.473. 56. WR, pp.x, xi; Freese, “Warren Commission and the Fourth Shot,” p.431 footnote 27. 57. WR, p.xiii, 483–500; 1 H v. 58. Transcript of Executive Session of the Warren Commission, January 27, 1964, p.171. 59. WR, pp.817–879. 60. WR, p.xiii. 61. Pasadena Weekly, February 7–13, 1992, pp.5, 31. 62. Belin, November 22, 1963, p.432. 63. “Truth about Kennedy Assassination,” p.62. 64. Epstein, Inquest, pp.20–21; HSCA Report, p.258. 65. Los Angeles Times, December 17, 1993, p.B6. 66. “Truth about Kennedy Assassination,” p.55. 67. CIA Record 104-10127-10207, pp.71–73, “Mexico City Chronology”; Telephone interview of W. David Slawson by author on November 5, 2003. 68. Transcript of CBS News Inquiry: The Warren Report, part IV, June 28, 1967, p.13, CBS Tele- vision Archives. 69. “Truth about Kennedy Assassination,” pp.58–59; Specter with Robbins, Passion for Truth, p.112. 70. “Truth about Kennedy Assassination,” p.56. 71. 11 HSCA 251. 72. 4 H 50–52, WCT Arthur Mandella; CE 662, 17 H 319–320. 73. 3 H 498, WCT Joseph D. Nicol. 74. WR, p.580. 75. 3 H 441–451. 76. 11 HSCA 19. 77. Transcript of Executive Session of the Warren Commission, January 21, 1964, p.8. 78. FBI Record 124-10015-10297, March 7, 1964, pp.4–5; FBI Record 124-10015-10328, February 29, 1964. 79. 11 HSCA 66; Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.109–110, 232–233. 80. Schlesinger, Robert Kennedy and His Times, p.271. 81. For examples of surveillance reports on Marina, see FBI Records 124-10015-10329 (February 29, 1964) and 124-10035-10152 (March 4, 1964). 82. FBI Record 124-10015-10297, March 7, 1964, pp.1–3. 83. 7 H 337, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 84. FBI Record 124-10028-10474, August 10, 1964, pp.1–2; see CE 2967, 26 H 449, for photo of sign on Main Street directing a right turn on Houston to get to Stemmons Freeway; WR, p.39. 44 SOURCE NOTES

85. 11 HSCA 273. 86. 11 HSCA 19. 87. WR, p.xii. 88. WR, p.xiii. 89. WR, p.xii; 5 H 24, WCT Alan H. Belmont. 90. HSCA Report, pp.128, 242. 91. New York Times, January 19, 1978, p.A16. 92. Church Committee Report, p.32. 93. Livingstone, Killing the Truth, p.382. 94. HSCA Report, p.128. 95. HSCA Record 180-10117-10067, Hoover letter to Johnson, November 23, 1963. 96. Associated Press, November 25, 1963. 97. 11 HSCA 131–132. 98. WR, p.479; Epstein, Inquest, p.9. 99. WR, p.478; Epstein, Inquest, pp.9–10. 100. WR, pp.476–479; Epstein, Inquest, p.10; Specter with Robbins, Passion for Truth, pp.49–52; Kaplan, “JFK Probe—25 Years Later,” p.25. 101. Kaplan, “JFK Probe—25 Years Later,” p.24. 102. 11 HSCA 17–18; Interview of David Slawson by author on November 5, 2003; length of time: Specter with Robbins, Passion for Truth, p.49. 103. Epstein, Inquest, p.11. 104. WR, pp.477–479; Epstein, Inquest, p.11. 105. “Truth about Kennedy Assassination,” p.58. 106. Lecture by W. David Slawson at University of Southern California law school on November 19, 1996. 107. Specter with Robbins, Passion for Truth, p.57. 108. Kaplan, “JFK Probe—25 Years Later,” p.24. 109. Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, p.7. 110. “Truth about Kennedy Assassination,” p.63. 111. Epstein, Inquest, p.12–14; Belin, November 22, 1963, pp.14–15. 112. 11 HSCA 15. 113. 11 HSCA 16. 114. 11 HSCA 271. 115. Epstein, Inquest, p.13. 116. Los Angeles Times, December 17, 1993, p.B6. 117. Epstein, Inquest, pp.14–15. 118. JFK Document 015041, Memorandum to the file of Warren Commission staff member Melvin Eisenberg, February 17, 1964. 119. Epstein, Inquest, p.15. 120. 11 HSCA 109. 121. Specter with Robbins, Passion for Truth, p.60. 122. Transcript of Executive Session of the Warren Commission, January 21, 1964, pp.12–14, 17–18, 31–32, 47–53, 58–59, 82–83, 88, 95, 105, 118–119; WR, p.xiii. 123. Memorandum for the Files by J. Lee Rankin, undated, p.1; see also Transcript of Executive Ses- sion of the Warren Commission, January 27, 1964, p.129. 124. Transcript of Executive Session of the Warren Commission, January 22, 1964, pp.1, 4, 11–13. 125. Transcript of Executive Session of the Warren Commission, January 27, 1964, pp.136–139, 142–143; Ford and Stiles, Portrait of the Assassin, pp.15 et seq. 126. Transcript of Executive Session of the Warren Commission, January 27, 1964, pp.142, 144, 148, 162, 177, 182; 11 HSCA 40. 127. Transcript of Executive Session of the Warren Commission, January 27, 1964, pp.171–172. 128. Transcript of Executive Session of the Warren Commission, January 27, 1964, pp.162–163. 129. 11 HSCA 41. 130. 11 HSCA 41. 131. CE 835, 17 H 814–818. 132. HSCA Record 180-10108-10305, Letter from Hoover to Rankin, February 27, 1964. 133. HSCA Record 180-10089-10193, Interview of Alonzo Hudkins by Secret Service on December 17, 1963; 11 HSCA 41, 467, note 168. 134. Memorandum for the File by Rankin re: rumors that Oswald was an “undercover agent,” undated. The Investigations 45

135. WR, p.327. 136. 11 HSCA 41. 137. WR, pp.741–745. 138. 1 H 3, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 139. Epstein, Inquest, p.96. 140. Telephone interview of William Coleman by author on October 7, 2002. 141. JFK Document 13, 11 HSCA 126–127. 142. 11 HSCA 139, Testimony of Dean Norman Redlich before HSCA on November 8, 1977. 143. Warren observation: New York Times, February 4, 1964, p.23. 144. 11 HSCA 127. 145. 1 H 14–17, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 146. 2 HSCA 320–321. 147. Meagher, Accessories after the Fact, see index on p.472. 148. CE 1781, 23 H 388, FBI interview of Marina Oswald on November 28, 1963; 1 H 23, 28, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 149. 1 H 37, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 150. 1 H 27–28, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 151. WR, pp.xiv–xv. 152. HSCA Report, p.258; JFK Exhibit No. 64, paragraph 3b, 11 HSCA 303–304; Kantor, Who Was Jack Ruby? pp.90–91, 142–143; Belin, November 22, 1963, p.432. 153. Epstein, Inquest, pp.20–21. 154. Belin, November 22, 1963, p.15 footnote; Specter with Robbins, Passion for Truth, pp.49–52. 155. Epstein, Inquest, pp.21–22. 156. Epstein, Inquest, p.22. 157. 11 HSCA 114–115. 158. Epstein, Inquest, p.23. 159. Telephone interview of Norman Redlich by author on September 6, 2005; see also April 22, 1964, Memorandum for the Record of Melvin Eisenberg re: April 14, 1964, conference; April 22, 1964, Memorandum for the Record of Eisenberg re: April 21, 1964, conference. 160. Transcript of Executive Session of the Warren Commission, April 30, 1964, pp.5867–5868, 5877, 5880–5882, 5889, 5892. 161. 11 HSCA 101. 162. Gest, Shapiro, Bowermaster, and Geier, “JFK: The Untold Story of the Warren Report,” p.41; but see Epstein, Inquest, p.24, for statement that Joseph Ball didn’t get his chapter in until the next week. 163. WC Record 179-40005-10143, Transcript of Executive Session of the Warren Commission, May 19, 1964, pp.6601–6605, 6608, 6610, 6612–6615, 6618–6619, 6624–6627, 6629–6632, 6634, 6641–6642, 6646; FBI checks with Redlich’s obstetrician, etc.: Gest, Shapiro, Bowermaster, and Geier, “JFK: The Untold Story of the Warren Report,” p.36. 164. WR, pp.97, 105; Specter with Robbins, Passion for Truth, p.110. 165. Gest, Shapiro, Bowermaster, and Geier, “JFK: The Untold Story of the Warren Report,” p.40; Specter with Robbins, Passion for Truth, pp.106–108, 112. 166. Whalen, “Kennedy Assassination,” p.69. 167. Epstein, Inquest, p.24. 168. 11 HSCA 361. 169. Russo, Live by the Sword, p.368. 170. Gest, Shapiro, Bowermaster, and Geier, “JFK: The Untold Story of the Warren Report,” p.41. 171. Epstein, Inquest, p.25. 172. 11 HSCA 25–26. 173. Transcript of Executive Session of the Warren Commission, June 4, 1964, pp.6653–6655, 6658–6662. 174. 5 H 181–213, WCT Jack L. Ruby. 175. New York Times, June 19, 1964, p.13. 176. New York Times, June 30, 1964, p.2. 177. Specter with Robbins, Passion for Truth, p.119. 178. 11 HSCA 462. 179. 11 HSCA 461–462. 180. Epstein, Inquest, p.26; see also Gest, Shapiro, Bowermaster, and Geier, “JFK: The Untold Story of the Warren Report,” p.41. 181. 11 HSCA 216. 46 SOURCE NOTES

182. For example, Groden and Livingstone, High Treason, p.282. 183. Telephone interview of Wesley Liebeler by author on December 7, 1999. 184. JFK Exhibit No. 36, 11 HSCA 224–232. 185. 11 HSCA 26. 186. “Truth about Kennedy Assassination,” p.54. 187. 11 HSCA 25–26. 188. 11 HSCA 27. 189. Transcript of taped telephone conversation between LBJ and George Reedy at 10:50 a.m. on July 23, 1964, in Holland, Kennedy Assassination Tapes, pp.245–246. 190. WR, pp.18–22. 191. WR, pp.22–23. 192. “Warren Commission Report,” Time, p.45. 193. New York Times, September 28, 1964, p.28. 194. Belin, November 22, 1963, pp.3–4. 195. Beschloss, “Day That Changed America,” p.62. 196. Thomas, “Real Cover-Up,” pp.66–67. 197. Brown, Treachery in Dallas, p.81. 198. Guth and Wrone, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, p.xiv. 199. Oglesby, Yankee and the Cowboy War, pp.144, 155. 200. New York Times, November 24, 1963, p.8. 201. Beschloss, Taking Charge, pp.14–15. 202. Beschloss, Crisis Years, p.672; Corson and Crowley, New KGB, pp.32–35. 203. LBJ Record 177-10001-10000, December 4, 1963, p.1. 204. Holland, “Key to the Warren Report,” pp.54–56; Bamford, Body of Secrets, pp.132–135; NSA Record 144-10001-10138, June 15, 1978, p.1. 205. WR, p.xiv. 206. The Warren Commission, History Channel, November 22, 1999. 207. WR, p.243. 208. WR, p.374. 209. 11 HSCA 109–110, 116. 210. Peter Jennings Reporting: The Kennedy Assassination: Beyond Conspiracy, ABC News Special, November 20, 2003. 211. 11 HSCA 272. 212. Telephone interview of David Slawson by author on November 5, 2003. 213. Lane, Plausible Denial, pp.51–52. 214. HSCA 567–568. 215. 3 HSCA 643, 652–653, 674–675, Testimony of Nicholas Katzenbach before HSCA on Septem- ber 21, 1978; 3 HSCA 691, 695, 715, Deposition of Nicholas Katzenbach before HSCA on August 4, 1978. 216. 3 HSCA 668. 217. The Warren Commission, History Channel, November 22, 1999. 218. HSCA Report, p.238. 219. 3 HSCA 724, 739, Deposition of Nicholas Katzenbach before the HSCA on September 21, 1978. 220. Lane, Plausible Denial, p.51. 221. Telephone interview of Wesley Liebeler by author on December 7, 1999. 222. WR, p.x. 223. Freese, “Warren Commission and the Fourth Shot,” p.431. 224. 5 H 198–199, 212, WCT Jack L. Ruby. 225. Sneed, No More Silence, p.351. 226. Sneed, No More Silence, pp.377, 383. 227. ARRB MD 59, Clark Panel Report, p.16. 228. Rockefeller Commission Report, pp.262, 269. 229. Church Committee Report, p.6. 230. Probe, September–October 1998, p.13. 231. New York Times, March 27, 1975, p.61. 232. Telephone interview of Andy Purdy by author on October 21, 2002; Interview of Downing by John Williams in Probe, July–August 2000, pp.14–15. 233. New York Times, February 11, 1977, pp.1, 28. 234. New York Times, March 3, 1977, pp.1, 14. 235. Blakey and Billings, Plot to Kill the President, p.67. The Investigations 47

236. New York Times, January 6, 1977, p.18. 237. Blakey and Billings, Plot to Kill the President, p.65. 238. New York Times, January 2, 1977, p.8; New York Times, January 25, 1977, p.17. 239. Telephone interview of Robert Tanenbaum by author on October 23, 2002; see also “Interview with Richard A. Sprague Part II,” Probe, March–April 2000, p.23. 240. New York Times, March 31, 1977, pp.1, 13. 241. HSCA Report, p.10; sharp debate: Boston Globe, March 31, 1977. 242. Telephone interview of Robert Tanenbaum by author on October 23, 2002; Transcribed state- ment of Robert Tanenbaum before ARRB, September 17, 1996, pp.28–29. 243. New York Times, April 11, 1977, p.12. 244. HSCA Report, p.10. 245. Bonavolonta and Duffy, Good Guys, pp.80–84. 246. Letter from William G. Hundley to Lindsay Cowen, Associate Dean, School of Law, University of Virginia, dated April 23, 1964. 247. George Lardner Jr., “Assassination Panel Picks a New Counsel,” Washington Post, June 21, 1977. 248. Congressional Record, 97th Cong., 1st sess., April 30, 1981, vol.127, p.8043. 249. Letter from G. Robert Blakey to author dated January 21, 2005, p.5. 250. HSCA Report, p.18 footnote. 251. HSCA Report, pp.10–11. 252. HSCA Report, pp.16–17. 253. HSCA Report, p.19; e.g. of quality of experts: see 7 HSCA 5. 254. Letter from Robert Blakey to author dated January 21, 2005, p.5. 255. Blakey and Billings, Plot to Kill the President, pp.68–69. 256. Blakey and Billings, Plot to Kill the President, pp.93–95. 257. HSCA Report, pp.1–2, 81. 258. HSCA Report, p.1. 259. Fonzi, Last Investigation, p.12. 260. Fonzi, Last Investigation, pp.249, 255–256. 261. 9 HSCA. 262. Telephone interviews of Andy Purdy by author on October 21 and 22, 2002. 263. Letter from Robert Blakey to author dated January 21, 2004, p.6. 264. Telephone interviews of Robert Blakey by author on November 15, 2002, and February 23, 2003; Letter from Robert Blakey to author dated January 21, 2005, p.6. 265. HSCA Report, p.9. 266. Letter from Assistant Attorney General William F. Weld to Peter W. Rodino Jr., undated, with a cover letter from Acting Assistant Attorney General Thomas M. Boyd to Rodino dated March 28, 1988, pp.1, 4–5. 267. HSCA Report, pp.256–257. 268. HSCA Report, p.5. 269. HSCA Report, p.495. 270. HSCA Report, p.74; 8 HSCA 10. 271. Report of the Committee on Ballistic Acoustics, p.5. PRESIDENT KENNEDY’S AUTOPSY AND THE GUNSHOT WOUNDS TO KENNEDY AND GOVERNOR CONNALLY 1. 7 HSCA 1. 2. Baden with Hennessee, Unnatural Death, p.5. 3. 7 HSCA 193–194. 4. Weisberg, Whitewash II, pp.110. 5. 7 HSCA 190; 2 H 348, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 6. Houts, Where Death Delights, p.55. 7. Breo, “JFK’s Death—The Plain Truth from the MDs Who Did the Autopsy,” p.2795. 8. ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Dr. James Joseph Humes, February 13, 1996, pp.22–23. 9. 2 H 377, WCT Dr. J. Thornton Boswell. 10. 7 HSCA 190. 11. 2 H 378, 381, WCT Lt. Col. Pierre A. Finck; HSCA Record 180-10102-10409, Testimony of Finck before HSCA, March 11, 1978, p.114. 12. HSCA Record 180-10097-10183, Testimony of Pierre A. Finck, State of Louisiana vs. Clay L. Shaw, February 24, 1969, pp.48–49. 13. HSCA Record 180-10097-10185, Testimony of Pierre A. Finck, State of Louisiana vs. Clay L. Shaw, February 25, 1969, p.6. 14. Crenshaw et al., Trauma Room One, pp.176–177, 251. 15. HSCA Record 180-10097-10185, Testimony of Pierre A. Finck, State of Louisiana vs. Clay L. Shaw, February 24, 1969, p.52. 16. 7 HSCA 8. 17. Law with Eaglesham, In the Eye of History, p.161. 18. Law with Eaglesham, In the Eye of History, pp.53–54. 19. Breo, “JFK’s Death—The Plain Truth from the MDs Who Did the Autopsy,” pp.2797–2798. 20. Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part III,” p.1750. 21. ARRB MD 47, Affidavit of Francis X. O’Neill Jr., November 8, 1978, pp.3–4; Mrs. Kennedy wanted a partial autopsy: ARRB MD 189. 22. 7 HSCA 263. 23. ARRB MD 26, Memorandum, Andy Purdy to Jim Kelly and Kenneth Klein, August 17, 1977, Notes of Interview with Dr. J. Thornton Boswell, p.3. 24. ARRB MD 19, Memorandum to File, Andy Purdy, August 17, 1977, pp.13, 17. 25. ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Dr. James Joseph Humes, February 13, 1996, p.31. 26. ARRB MD 47, Affidavit of Francis X. O’Neill Jr., November 8, 1978, pp.3–4; 7 HSCA 15, 192, Transcript of Dr. Humes’s testimony before the HSCA. 27. 7 HSCA 14. 28. 7 HSCA 15. 29. 7 HSCA 15, 261. 30. 2 H 349, 354, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 31. Telephone interview of Dr. Michael Baden by author on April 11, 2004. 32. Baden with Hennessee, Unnatural Death, p.14. 33. Nichols, “President Kennedy’s Adrenals,” pp.115–116. 34. AFIP Record 205-10001-10002, Memorandum, Dr. Finck to Brigadier Gen. J. M. Blumberg, Personal notes on the Assassination of President Kennedy, February 1, 1965, p.17 (hereafter “AFIP Record 205-10001-10002, Memorandum, Finck to Blumberg”); also ARRB MD 28. 35. Lundberg, “Closing the Case in JAMA on the John F. Kennedy Autopsy,” p.1737. 36. ARRB MD 26, Memorandum, Andy Purdy to Jim Kelly and Kenneth Klein, August 17, 1977, Notes of Interview with Dr. J. Thornton Boswell, p.4. 37. Lundberg, “Closing the Case in JAMA on the John F. Kennedy Autopsy,”p.1737; Karnei’s duties: ARRB MD 178, Meeting Report, Interview of Robert F. Karnei on May 21, 1996. 38. 7 HSCA 192–193. 39. 7 HSCA 194. 40. HSCA Report, p.43. 41. Telephone interviews of by author on October 17, 2002, and March 18, 2005. 42. Interview of Dr. Charles Petty on Larry King Live, CNN, December 23, 2003. 43. Telephone interviews of Earl Rose by author on October 17, 2002, and March 18, 2005. 44. 7 HSCA 37.

48 Kennedy’s Autopsy and the Gunshot Wounds to Kennedy and Connally 49

45. 7 HSCA 39–41; 6 HSCA 232–242. 46. 7 HSCA 39–40; 1 HSCA 149–176, the “unquestionably . . .” quotation being on p.173. 47. 1 HSCA 173. 48. 7 HSCA 41; 6 HSCA 227. 49. 1 HSCA 146–147; Letter from Dr. Charles Petty to author dated June 27, 1986. 50. CE 387, 16 H 981, 983. 51. 2 H 360–361, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 52. 6 HSCA 34. 53. WR, p.86. 54. 2 H 352, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; CE 387, 16 H 981. 55. CE 387, 16 H 981. 56. Lattimer, Kennedy and Lincoln, pp.34–35. 57. HSCA Record 180-10102-10409, Transcript of testimony of Dr. Finck before HSCA on March 11, 1978, p.78. 58. HSCA Record 180-10097-10183, Testimony of Pierre A. Finck, State of Louisiana v. Clay L. Shaw, February 24, 1969, pp.23, 26, 34–35; see also 2 H 379, WCT Lt. Col. Pierre A. Finck. 59. Transcript of CBS News Inquiry: The Warren Report, part II, June 26, 1967, p.12, CBS Television Archives. 60. 7 HSCA 104. 61. 1 HSCA 191. 62. Testimony of Dr. Charles Petty, Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, p.364. 63. Telephone interview of Dr. Cyril Wecht by author on October 7, 2002. 64. CE 391, 16 H 988. 65. Cyril Wecht, “Critique of President Kennedy’s Autopsy,” appendix D, in Thompson, Six Sec- onds in Dallas, p.280. 66. Letter from Dr. Cyril Wecht to author dated October 3, 2002. 67. Telephone interview of Dr. Cyril Wecht by author on October 7, 2002. 68. HSCA Record 180-10102-10409, Transcript of testimony of Dr. Finck before HSCA Medical Panel on March 11, 1978, pp.70–71, 73. 69. WR, p.86. 70. HSCA Report, p.43; 7 HSCA 107. 71. ARRB MD 59, Clark Panel Report, pp.12, 14. 72. Rockefeller Commission Report, pp.260, 262, 264. 73. ARRB MD 59, Clark Panel Report, p.11; JFK Exhibit F-137, 2 HSCA 159–160. 74. 1 HSCA 304, Testimony of Dr. Baden before HSCA on September 7, 1978; sketch of brain: JFK Exhibit F-302, 1 HSCA 328; 7 HSCA 129. 75. 7 HSCA 246. 76. 7 HSCA 243–265. 77. ARRB MD 19, Memorandum to File, Andy Purdy, August 17, 1977, p.8. 78. ARRB MD 32; HSCA 180-10102-10409, Testimony of Dr. Finck, March 11, 1978, p.78. 79. HSCA Record 180-10097-10338, HSCA interview of Pierre Finck, March 12, 1978, pp.1–2, 9; see also ARRB MD 33. 80. 7 HSCA 176. 81. 1 HSCA 329. 82. 1 HSCA 330–331; HSCA Record 180-10097-10151, January 26, 1967, p.1. 83. 7 HSCA 176, 125–126. 84. CE 387, 16 H 980. 85. 7 HSCA 117–118. 86. ARRB MD 59, Clark Panel Report, p.12. 87. CE 387, 16 H 980–981. 88. CE 387, 16 H 981. 89. 2 H 353, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; CE 387, 16 H 981. 90. 7 HSCA 130–131. 91. ARRB MD 59, Clark Panel Report, p.12. 92. Breo, “JFK’s Death—The Plain Truth from the MDs Who Did the Autopsy,” p.2794. 93. CE 387, 16 H 980, 983; 2 H 361, 364, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; 2 H 377, WCT Dr. J. Thorn- ton Boswell; 2 H 380, WCT Lt. Col. Pierre A. Finck; AFIP Record 205-10001-10002, Memo- randum, Finck to Blumberg, pp.2–3; see also ARRB MD 28. 94. 7 HSCA 85. 95. WR, p.88. 50 SOURCE NOTES

96. 1 HSCA 230. 97. HSCA Record 180-10097-10183, Testimony of Pierre A. Finck, State of Louisiana v. Clay L. Shaw, February 24, 1969, pp.12–13. 98. 7 HSCA 85–86. 99. 7 HSCA 86. 100. 1 HSCA 192. 101. 6 HSCA 34. 102. 6 HSCA 46. 103. CE 391, 16 H 988. 104. Telephone interview of Dr. Cyril Wecht by author on October 22, 2002. 105. 5 H 59, WCT Robert A. Frazier; CD 205, pp.153–154. 106. 5 H 59, WCT Robert A. Frazier; CD 205, p.153; see also FBI Record 124-10024-10173, Letter from J. Edgar Hoover to J. Lee Rankin, March 23, 1964, p.1; HSCA Record 180-10012-10120. 107. 5 H 59, WCT Robert A. Frazier; CD 205, pp.153–154. 108. 5 H 59–61, WCT Robert A. Frazier; CD 205, pp.153–154; FBI Record 124-10024-10173; WR, p.92; 7 HSCA 81, 83. 109. ARRB MD 59, Clark Panel Report, pp.15–16; the Rockefeller Commission did not deal with the back wound, only the allegation that the president was struck in the head by a bullet fired from his right front. 110. Testimony of Dr. Cyril Wecht, Transcript of On Trial, July 25, 1986, p.750. 111. ARRB MD 26, Memorandum, Andy Purdy to Jim Kelly and Kenneth Klein, August 17, 1977, Notes of interview with Dr. J. Thornton Boswell, p.6. 112. ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Dr. J. Thornton Boswell, February 26, 1996, p.128; HSCA Record 180-10105-10166, Memorandum, Jim Kelly and Andy Purdy to Ken Klein, August 29, 1977, regarding interview of James Curtis Jenkins on August 24, 1977, p.13; also ARRB MD 65. 113. 2 H 361, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; downward: ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Dr. J. Thornton Boswell, February 26, 1996, pp.75–76; HSCA Record 180-10105-10166, p.12. 114. ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Dr. J. Thornton Boswell, February 26, 1996, pp.75–76. 115. AFIP Record 205-10001-10002, Memorandum, Finck to Blumberg, p.16; see also ARRB MD 28. 116. Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part III,” p.1750; ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Dr. J. Thornton Boswell, February 26, 1996, p.26. 117. HSCA Record 180-10087-10096, Inventory of clothing worn by President Kennedy prepared by Robert I. Bouck, November 23, 1963, p.1; NARA Record 189-10001-10048, Report of George Burkley, November 27, 1963, 8:45 a.m., p.9; see also ARRB MD 48. 118. ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Dr. J. Thornton Boswell, February 26, 1996, p.26. 119. AFIP Record 205-10001-10002, Memorandum, Finck to Blumberg, p.7. 120. 5 H 60–61, WCT Robert A. Frazier; CD 205, p.154; FBI Record 124-10024-10173; found no bullet metal: Gallagher Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 2. 121. HSCA Record 180-10097-10185, Testimony of Pierre A. Finck, State of Louisiana v. Clay L. Shaw, February 25, 1969, pp.15–16. 122. AFIP Record 205-10001-10002, Memorandum, Finck to Blumberg, pp.3, 16; also ARRB MD 28; HSCA Record 180-10102-10409, Testimony of Finck before HSCA Medical Panel on March 11, 1978, pp.76, 116. 123. 2 H 367, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; ARRB MD 44, FBI report of O’Neill and Sibert, Novem- ber 26, 1963, p.4; ARRB MD 46, Affidavit of James W. Sibert, October 24, 1978, p.3; ARRB MD 189, unnumbered p.7. 124. 2 H 367–368, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; ARRB MD 44, FBI report of O’Neill and Sibert, November 26, 1963, pp.4–5. 125. ARRB MD 189, Undated report, “Assassination of President John F. Kennedy and Aftermath,” by Francis X. O’Neill, p.7; ARRB MD 47, Affidavit of Francis X. O’Neill Jr., November 8, 1978, p.3. 126. ARRB MD 58, Interview of Malcolm Perry by Andy Purdy and T. M. Flanagan, January 11, 1978, p.9. 127. 2 H 362–363, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; ARRB MD 19, Memorandum to File, Andy Purdy, August 17, 1977, p.8. 128. 2 H 363, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 129. 2 H 367, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 130. 7 HSCA 305–307. Kennedy’s Autopsy and the Gunshot Wounds to Kennedy and Connally 51

131. 3 H 370, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry; 7 HSCA 307; see also 2 H 367, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 132. 2 H 368, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 133. WR, pp.88, 91; CE 387, 16 H 983. 134. 1 HSCA 230–231. 135. 1 HSCA 231. 136. ARRB MD 59, Clark Panel Report, p.15. 137. Testimony of Dr. Charles S. Petty, Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, pp.362–363. 138. 6 H 9, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry. 139. 6 H 6, WCT Dr. Charles James Carrico. 140. WR, p.518; 6 H 67, WCT Dr. Gene Coleman Akin. 141. 6 H 83, WCT Kenneth Everett Salyer. 142. 6 H 53, WCT Dr. Ronald C. Jones. 143. Mark Redhead, Undated 1986 summary of conversation with Dr. Ronald C. Jones for author and Gerry Spence. 144. 6 H 33, WCT Robert N. McClelland. 145. “Three Patients at Parkland,” p.63; “Dallas Doctors Tell ofDesperate Fight for Kennedy’s Life,” New York Times, January 25, 1964, p.10. 146. E.g., Thompson, Six Seconds in Dallas, p.107; Groden and Livingstone, High Treason, first page of photo section. 147. Posner, Case Closed, p.312. 148. CE 387, 16 H 981. 149. Telephone interview of Dr. Michael Baden by author on January 8, 2000. 150. 1 HSCA 304. 151. 6 H 6, WCT Dr. Charles James Carrico. 152. 6 H 20, WCT William Kemp Clark. 153. 6 H 41, WCT Dr. Charles Rufus Baxter. 154. 7 HSCA 302. 155. 6 H 48, WCT Dr. Marion T. Jenkins. 156. CE 392, 17 H 15. 157. 6 H 48, WCT Dr. Marion T. Jenkins. 158. Posner, Case Closed, p.313. 159. Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part II,” p.2807. 160. Telephone interview of Dr. Charles Carrico by author on October 12, 2000. 161. Transcript of taped telephone interview of Dr. Thornton Boswell by Gary Aguilar on March 8, 1994, p.2. 162. 6 H 81, WCT Dr. Kenneth Everett Salyer. 163. Levy, Sullivan, Faccio, and Grossman, “Neuroforensic Analysis of the Wounds of President John F. Kennedy: Part 2,” p.E20. 164. HSCA Report, p.43. 165. CE 392, 17 H 12. 166. Groden, Killing of a President, p.84. 167. Telephone interviews of Dr. Robert McClelland by author on September 30 and October 1, 2002. 168. Telephone interview of Dr. Michael Baden by author on January 8, 2000. 169. Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part II,” p.2805. 170. Telephone interview of Dr. Charles Carrico by author on June 25, 1999. 171. Posner, Case Closed, p. 312. 172. Groden, Killing of a President, pp.82, 84. 173. Moore, Conspiracy of One, p.99. 174. HSCA Record 180-10117-10087, Summary Report, Interview of John H. Stover, May 11, 1978. 175. 2 H 127, WCT William Robert Greer; 2 H 80–81, WCT Roy H. Kellerman; 2 H 141, WCT Clin- ton J. Hill; ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of James W. Sibert, September 11, 1997, p.127; ARRB MD 85, Memorandum, Jim Kelly and Andy Purdy to Ken Klein, August 29, 1977, re: Interview of James W. Sibert on August 25, 1977; ARRB MD 86, Interview Report of Fran- cis X. O’Neill, January 10, 1978; ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Francis X. O’Neill, September 12, 1997, p.161. 176. HSCA Record 180-10105-10166, Memorandum, Jim Kelly and Andy Purdy to Ken Klein, August 29, 1977, Interview of James Curtis Jenkins on August 24, 1977, p.4. 177. HSCA Record 180-10120-10362, HSCA interview of Chester Boyers on December 4, 1978, p.2. 178. HSCA Record 180-10105-10405, Interview of Richard Lipsey by HSCA investigators Andy Purdy and Mark Flanagan, January 18, 1978, p.3. 179. Testimony of Paul O’Connor, Transcript of On Trial, July 25, 1986, p.814. 52 SOURCE NOTES

180. ARRB MD 227, ARRB Interview of John Stringer Jr., April 8, 1996. 181. Telephone interview of John Stringer by author on September 21, 2000. 182. 2 H 354, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; 7 HSCA 245. 183. Meagher, Accessories after the Fact, p.151. 184. Lane, Rush to Judgment, pp.47–48. 185. Livingstone, Radical Right and the Murder of John F. Kennedy, p.172. 186. 3 H 369–370, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry. 187. 2 H 369, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 188. 7 HSCA 92–93; 1 HSCA 217. 189. Telephone interview of Dr. Michael Baden by author on September 28, 1999. 190. ARRB MD 59, Clark Panel Report, p.9. 191. 3 H 361–362, 6 H 3, 5, WCT Dr. Charles James Carrico; 6 H 9, 15, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry. 192. 1 HSCA 349. 193. 6 H 15, 3 H 377, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry. 194. Transcript of News Conference at Parkland Hospital with Wayne Hawks, November 22, 1963, 3:16 p.m. CST, p.6, LBJ Library. 195. 7 HSCA 312; HSCA Record 180-10091-10040, HSCA interview of Dr. Malcolm Perry, January 11, 1978. 196. Posner, Case Closed, p.305. 197. Transcript of News Conference at Parkland Hospital with Wayne Hawks, November 22, 1963, pp.4–5, LBJ Library. 198. 3 H 362 and 6 H 5, WCT Dr. Charles James Carrico. 199. WR, p.519. 200. Lifton, Best Evidence, p.57. 201. Telephone interview of Dr. Charles Carrico by author on June 25, 1999. 202. WR, p.517, Summary of Medical Reports from Doctors at Parkland Memorial by Dr. Kemp Clark, Director of Neurological Surgery at the hospital. 203. Telephone interview of Carole, Dr. Carrico’s secretary, by author on August 5, 1999, wherein Carole relayed to me what Dr. Carrico had told her in answer to my question. 204. Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part II,” p.2805. 205. 3 H 357–358, WCT Dr. Charles James Carrico; 3 H 366, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry. 206. Telephone interview of Dr. Paul C. Peters by London Weekend Television researcher on April 9, 1986; Confirmed in telephone interview of Dr. Robert McClelland by author on October 1, 2002. 207. Transcript of CBS News Inquiry: The Warren Report, part II, June 26, 1967, pp.7–8, CBS Tele- vision Archives. 208. Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part II,” p.2805; 3 H 361, WCT Dr. Charles James Carrico. 209. 6 H 5, WCT Dr. Charles James Carrico. 210. Semple, Four Days in November, p.595. 211. Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part II,” p.2805. 212. 6 H 42, WCT Dr. Charles Rufus Baxter. 213. 6 H 48, WCT Dr. Marion T. Jenkins. 214. 6 H 32–33, WCT Dr. Robert N. McClelland. 215. Jones (Ronald C.) Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 333. 216. 6 H 65, WCT Dr. Gene Coleman Akin. 217. 6 H 5, WCT Dr. Charles James Carrico. 218. WR, p.88; CE 387, 16 H 980; 7 HSCA 85. 219. 6 H 9, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry. 220. 6 H 3, WCT Dr. Charles James Carrico. 221. Telephone interview of Dr. Charles Carrico by author on October 12, 2000. 222. 6 H 48–49, WCT Dr. Marion T. Jenkins. 223. Randall, “Clinicians’ Forensic Interpretations,” p.2058. 224. 7 HSCA 12. 225. E.g., Groden and Livingstone, High Treason, p.59; Marrs, Crossfire, pp.370–371. 226. Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part II,” p.2805. 227. Crenshaw with Hansen and Shaw, JFK: Conspiracy of Silence, pp.111–112. 228. Appearance by Dr. Charles Crenshaw on ABC-TV, 20/20, April 3, 1992. 229. FBI Record 124-10273-10418, FBI interview of Dr. Crenshaw by SAs Anne Hopkins and Gary L. Gerazewski on July 22, 1992, pp.2–3; see also FBI interview of Dr. Crenshaw by SAs Anne Hopkins and Gary L. Gerazewski on August 13, 1992. 230. Crenshaw with Hansen and Shaw, JFK: Conspiracy of Silence, pp.8, 9, 153. Kennedy’s Autopsy and the Gunshot Wounds to Kennedy and Connally 53

231. Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part II,” p.2804. 232. 6 H 31, WCT Dr. Robert N. McClelland. 233. 6 H 32, WCT Dr. Robert N. McClelland. 234. Dennis L. Breo’s reply to Crenshaw and Shaw, “Commentary on JFK Autopsy Articles,” p.1633. 235. 6 H 81, WCT Kenneth Everett Salyer. 236. Crenshaw with Hansen and Shaw, JFK: Conspiracy of Silence, pp.81, 84. 237. Lawrence K. Altman, “28 Years after Dallas, a Doctor Tells His Story amid Troubling Doubts,” New York Times, May 26, 1992, p.C3. (Note: Crenshaw told Altman that “he planned to further discuss his complaints and possible changes in the book cover,” which casts Crenshaw as the “sur- geon who tried to save JFK and Oswald.”) 238. Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part II,” p.2804. 239. Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part II,” pp.2804–2805. 240. Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part II,” p.2804. 241. Crenshaw with Hansen and Shaw, JFK: Conspiracy of Silence, pp.185–187. 242. Breo, “JFK’s Death, Part II,” p.2805. 243. Lawrence K. Altman, “28 Years after Dallas, a Doctor Tells His Story amid Troubling Doubts,” New York Times, May 26, 1992, p.C3. 244. Telephone interview of Jack Price by David Perry on April 14, 1993. 245. “White House Detail” of November 24, 1963, sent by Claudia Anderson of the LBJ Library to David Perry on April 14, 1992; Letter from David Perry to author dated January 8, 2006, p.10; Telephone interview of David Perry by author on February 19, 2006; Copy of White House Detail sent by David Perry to author on February 20, 2006. 246. http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/crenshaw.htm; Fourth Decade, January 1995, p.34. 247. Livingstone, Killing the Truth, pp.506, 607 note 87. 248. Dennis L. Breo’s reply to Crenshaw and Shaw, “Commentary on JFK Autopsy Articles,” p.1633; Crenshaw et al., Trauma Room One, pp.9, 157, 159, 168. 249. Crenshaw et al., Trauma Room One, p.163. 250. Lattimer, Kennedy and Lincoln, pp.34–36, 38. 251. Epstein, Inquest, p.51. 252. 1 HSCA 344. 253. 6 HSCA 43. 254. 2 HSCA 176; 7 HSCA 100. 255. See also 6 HSCA 43. 256. 6 HSCA 46. 257. See also 6 HSCA 45. 258. 7 HSCA 87; 1 HSCA 377; 6 HSCA 43. 259. 7 HSCA 100. 260. Twyman, Bloody Treason, p.241. 261. 2 H 368, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 262. CE 385, 16 H 977. 263. 2 H 349–350, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 264. 2 H 351, 361, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 265. CE 387, 16 H 980, 983. 266. CE 397, 17 H 45. 267. 1 HSCA 233. 268. HSCA Report, p.44. 269. See Draft of Chapter 1 of the Warren Report, June 26, 1964, Personal papers of Warren Com- mission General Counsel J. Lee Rankin, folder 385, box 26, National Archives. 270. WR, p.3. 271. CE 385, 16 H 977. 272. 2 H 351, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 273. 7 HSCA 84. 274. HSCA Report, p.41; Letter from Chief Justice Earl Warren to Dr. John Lattimer, February 3, 1972, in Lattimer, Kennedy and Lincoln, p.193. 275. HSCA Record 180-10109-10425; see also HSCA Record 180-10109-10426, Memo from Arlen Specter to J. Lee Rankin dated May 12, 1964. 276. 2 H 371–372, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 277. “Truth about Kennedy Assassination,” p.54. 278. Transcript of CBS News Inquiry: The Warren Report, part IV, June 28, 1967, p.14, CBS Tele- vision Archives. 279. HSCA Report, p.41; 7 HSCA 2. 54 SOURCE NOTES

280. Warren, Memoirs, p.371. 281. 11 HSCA 379. 282. ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Francis X. O’Neill, September 12, 1997, pp.158–159. 283. Gary L. Aguilar, “A Tale of Two Official Stories,” Probe, January-February 2000, pp.14, 25. 284. Testimony of Dr. Charles Petty, Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, pp.385–386. 285. 7 HSCA 23, 25; HSCA Record 180-10104-10271, Affidavit of George G. Burkley, November 28, 1978, p.3. 286. HSCA Record 180-10116-10082, November 16, 1977, pp.67–69. 287. ARRB MD 115, GSA “Memorandum of Transfer” of Kennedy Autopsy Material, Marion John- son, June 30, 1970, p.1. 288. ARRB MD 19, Dr. Burkley interview with Andy Purdy on August 11, 1977, in Memorandum to File, Andy Purdy, August 17, 1977, p.5; 7 HSCA 26; HSCA Record 10910364. 289. HSCA Record 10910365; HSCA Record 10910364, Memorandum, SAIC Bouck to Chief, Transfer of Material—Assassination of President Kennedy, April 26, 1965. 290. HSCA Record 180-10104-10271, Affidavit of George G. Burkley, November 28, 1978, p.3; 7 HSCA 25–26; HSCA Record 180-10093-10429, Memorandum to File, Andy Purdy, August 17, 1977, pp.4–5. 291. HSCA Record 180-10104-10117, Affidavit of Mrs. Evelyn Lincoln, October 16, 1978, pp. 2–3, 7; 7 HSCA 27. 292. 7 HSCA 26, 31. 293. HSCA Record 180-10001-10103, Letter from Burke Marshall to Lawson B. Knott Jr., October 29, 1966; also ARRB MD 112. 294. HSCA Record 180-10001-10103, Letter from Burke Marshall to Lawson B. Knott Jr., October 29, 1966; New York Times, November 2, 1966, pp.1, 33; “Fateful Two Hours without a Presi- dent,” p.81. 295. HSCA Record 180-10121-10002, “Inspection of Materials Relating to the Autopsy of President John F. Kennedy,” National Archives, October 31, 1966, pp.1–2; also ARRB MD 111; “Autopsy Photos Put in Archives by the Kennedys,” New York Times, November 2, 1966, pp.1, 33. 296. 1 HSCA 145. 297. 7 HSCA 27–28. 298. 7 HSCA 28. 299. HSCA Record 180-10077-10138, Interview of Mrs. Evelyn Lincoln, July 5, 1978, pp.3–4, 6; also ARRB MD 128. 300. 7 HSCA 33. 301. 7 HSCA 32–33. 302. Shaw with Harris, Cover-Up, p.77 303. CE 387, 16 H 983. 304. 1 HSCA 304. 305. 7 HSCA 137. 306. Washington Post, January 21, 1992. 307. Department of the Army, Memorandum for Record, After Action Report—Reinterment of Pres- ident John F. Kennedy, March 20, 1967, p.1; children buried beside JFK: New York Times, March 15, 1967, p.1, and New York Times, March 16, 1967, p.1. 308. 7 HSCA 31–32. 309. Interview of Robert Tanenbaum by author on January 31, 1991. 310. Telephone interview of Frank Mankiewicz by author on February 8, 2001; HSCA Record 180- 10089-10476, HSCA Outside Contact Report, Telephone conversation with Frank Mankiewicz, March 22, 1978, p.1. 311. David S. Lifton, “The Pig on a Leash, a Question of Authenticity,” in Fetzer, Great Zapruder Film Hoax, p.384. 312. Memorandum for File, “Questions Regarding Supplementary Brain Examination(s) Following the Autopsy of President John F. Kennedy,” by Douglas Horne, June 2, 1998, p.23, ARRB Per- sonal Files of Doug Horne (hereafter “Horne Memorandum”). 313. 2 H 373–374, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; 7 HSCA 257–258. 314. AFIP Record 205-10001-10002, Memorandum, Finck to Blumberg, p.4; also ARRB MD 28; HSCA Record 180-10102-10409, Transcript of HSCA Medical Panel Meeting, March 11, 1978, p.105; also ARRB MD 30. 315. HSCA Record 180-10097-10157, p.1. 316. CE 387, 16 H 983. Kennedy’s Autopsy and the Gunshot Wounds to Kennedy and Connally 55

317. Breo, “JFK’s Death—The Plain Truth from the MDs Who Did the Autopsy,” p.2800. 318. CE 391, 16 H 987. 319. ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of John T. Stringer, July 16, 1996, p.150. 320. ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Dr. James Joseph Humes, February 13, 1996, pp.108–109. 321. Breo, “JFK’s Death—The Plain Truth from the MDs Who Did the Autopsy,” p.2800. 322. ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Dr. J. Thornton Boswell, February 26, 1996, pp.50, 188. 323. AFIP Record 205-10001-10002, Memorandum, Finck to Blumberg, p.5; also ARRB MD 28. 324. CE 391, 16 H 988. 325. 2 H 355, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 326. Horne Memorandum, p.11. 327. Breo, “JFK’s Death—The Plain Truth from the MDs Who Did the Autopsy,” pp.2800, 2803. 328. Horne Memorandum, p.2. 329. ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Dr. James Joseph Humes, February 13, 1996, pp.38–39. 330. 7 HSCA 23, 25; HSCA Record 180-10104-10271, Affidavit of George G. Burkley, November 28, 1978, p.3. 331. Horne Memorandum, p.11. 332. ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Pierre A. Finck, May 24, 1996, p.142. 333. AFIP Record 205-10001-10002, Memorandum, Finck to Blumberg, p.5; also ARRB MD 28. 334. Horne Memorandum, p.14. 335. Horne Memorandum, pp.20, 21, 24 footnote 4. 336. Horne Memorandum, p.18. 337. Douglas P. Horne, “Evidence of a Government Cover-Up: Two Different Brain Specimens in President Kennedy’s Autopsy,” in Fetzer, Murder in Dealey Plaza, pp.307–308. 338. Douglas P. Horne, “Evidence of a Government Cover-Up: Two Different Brain Specimens in President Kennedy’s Autopsy,” in Fetzer, Murder in Dealey Plaza, p.308. 339. AFIP Record 205-10001-10002, Memorandum, Finck to Blumberg, p.5; also ARRB MD 28. 340. ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Francis X. O’Neill, September 12, 1997, pp.115–117, 164–166. 341. Horne Memorandum, pp.27–28; HSCA Record 180-10093-10429, Memorandum to File, Andy Purdy, August 17, 1977, pp.13, 15, 17. 342. Telephone interview of Andy Purdy by author on July 13, 2000. 343. Horne Memorandum, p.27. 344. Washington Post, November 10, 1998, p.A3. 345. CE 391, 16 H 987. 346. ARRB Transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of John Stringer, July 16, 1996, p.150. 347. Probe, May-June 2000, pp.16–17. 348. DiEugenio and Pease, Assassinations, p.267. 349. E.g., Gary L. Aguilar, “Mystery of JFK’s ‘Second Brain’,” If, January/February 1999, pp.12–14; David W. Mantik, “Paradoxes of the JFK Assassination: The Medical Evidence Decoded,” in Fetzer, Murder in Dealey Plaza, p.378. 350. Washington Post, November 10, 1998, p.A3. 351. Joseph Backes, “The State of the Medical Evidence in the JFK Assassination: Doug Horne’s Pre- sentation at JFK Lancer’s 1998 Conference,” 1999, available at http://www.jfklancer.com/Backes .html. 352. Horne Memorandum, p.13. 353. Telephone interview of John Stringer Jr. by author on September 21, 2000. 354. Breo, “JFK’s Death—The Plain Truth from the MDs Who Did the Autopsy,” p.2795. 355. WR, pp.92–96; 7 HSCA 138. 356. CE 392, 17 H 16. 357. JFK Exhibit F-377, 2 HSCA 181; CE 679, 17 H 336; see also Clemente, Anatomy, part 2, figure 140. 358. CE 392, 17 H 16. 359. 4 H 104, 6 H 85, WCT Dr. Robert Roeder Shaw; 7 HSCA 325–326. 360. 7 HSCA 329. 361. 7 HSCA 143, 240. 362. WR, p.93; CD 827, p.1; CD 1066, p.282; FBI Record 124-10029-10010, FBI Laboratory Report, April 22, 1964, p.3. 56 SOURCE NOTES

363. 4 H 104, 6 H 85, WCT Dr. Robert Roeder Shaw. 364. CE 392, 17 H 16; 4 H 105, WCT Dr. Robert Roeder Shaw; 7 HSCA 147. 365. 6 H 85, WCT Dr. Robert Roeder Shaw. 366. 4 H 137, WCT Gov. John B. Connally Jr. 367. CD 827, p.2, Letter, J. Edgar Hoover to J. Lee Rankin, April 16, 1964; FBI Record 124-10029- 10010, FBI Laboratory Report, April 22, 1964, p.3; CD 1066, p.283. 368. CE 392, 17 H 18; 4 H 118, WCT Charles F. Gregory; see also 7 HSCA 151–155. 369. CE 392, 17 H 18; 4 H 124, WCT Charles F. Gregory, see also 7 HSCA 151. 370. 4 H 120, WCT Charles F. Gregory. 371. 4 H 123, WCT Charles F. Gregory. 372. 4 H 121, WCT Charles F. Gregory. 373. 6 H 106, WCT Dr. George T. Shires; 4 H 125, WCT Charles F. Gregory; see also 7 HSCA 157–162. 374. 4 H 125, WCT Charles F. Gregory. 375. 4 H 125, WCT Charles F. Gregory. 376. 7 HSCA 371. 377. 5 H 168, WCT Robert A. Frazier; Petty, “JFK—An Allonge,” p.1552. 378. 1 HSCA 409. 379. 1 HSCA 409. 380. 6 H 109–110, WCT George T. Shires. 381. 7 HSCA 171. 382. 7 HSCA 179. THE MOST FAMOUS HOME MOVIE EVER, THE “MAGIC BULLET,” AND THE SINGLE-BULLET THEORY 1. Richard B. Woodward, “The 40th Anniversary of a 26-Second Reel,” New York Times, Novem- ber 16, 2003, p.40. 2. 7 H 576, WCT Abraham Zapruder. 3. Final Report of the ARRB, pp.124–125; Associated Press, April 25, 1997. 4. Los Angeles Times, August 4, 1999, pp.A1, A16. 5. Los Angeles Times, January 28, 2000, p.F2. 6. Peter Jennings Reporting: The Kennedy Assassination: Beyond Conspiracy, ABC News Special, November 20, 2003. 7. 6 HSCA 19 footnote 2; CE 2109 and 2110, 24 H 539; 6 HSCA 308. 8. Trask, National Nightmare, pp.17–19. 9. Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.58–60; tremendous fan: Trask, National Nightmare, p.28. 10. 5 H 153, WCT Lyndal L. Shaneyfelt; see also FBI interview of Abraham Zapruder by SA Robert Barrett on December 4, 1963, File 89-43. 11. 7 H 571, WCT Abraham Zapruder. 12. Roland J. Zavada, “Analysis of Selected Motion Picture Photographic Evidence, Study 3: Initial Motion Picture Printing of the Zapruder 8mm Original Movie Film,” Kodak Technical Report, September 1998, pp.2–3; Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.79–81. 13. 5 H 139, WCT Lyndal L. Shaneyfelt. 14. Trask, Pictures of the Pain, p.100. 15. 5 H 138–139, WCT Lyndal L. Shaneyfelt; Trask, Pictures of the Pain, p.100. 16. WR, p.115. 17. 5 H 153, WCT Lyndal L. Shaneyfelt. 18. WR, p.106. 19. Marcus, Bastard Bullet, p.4. 20. Gest, Shapiro, Bowermaster, and Geier, “JFK: The Untold Story of the Warren Commission,” p.29. 21. Telephone interview of Norman Redlich by author on September 6, 2005; see also Specter with Robbins, Passion for Truth, pp.108–110. 22. WR, p.19; Washington Post, October 11, 1968; The Warren Commission, History Channel, Novem- ber 22, 1999; Epstein, Inquest, pp.149–150. 23. Beschloss, Taking Charge, p.560. 24. Holland, Kennedy Assassination Tapes, p.251. 25. Beschloss, Taking Charge, p.560. 26. WR, p.19. 27. Epstein, Inquest, p.43. 28. HSCA Report, pp.44, 47. 29. Groden and Livingstone, High Treason, p.2. 30. CD 1, p.1, Investigation of Assassination of President Kennedy, December 9, 1963. 31. November 25, 1966, Prepared statement of J. Edgar Hoover, New York Times, November 26, 1966, pp.1, 25; see also statement ofArlen Specter in “Truth about Kennedy Assassination,” p.48: “The FBI’s report in early December reflected the doctors’ comments overheard by FBI agents who were present at the autopsy” that one bullet went in only to a finger’s length. 32. Anson, “They’ve Killed the President!” p.81. 33. 5 H 132, WCT Thomas J. Kelley. 34. CE 698, 17 H 354; CE 346, WR, p.44; Groden, Search for Lee Harvey Oswald, p.104 photograph. 35. 6 HSCA 49. 36. 11 HSCA 126. 37. Groden and Livingstone, High Treason, photo section. 38. JFK Exhibit F-143, 2 HSCA 183. 39. Testimony of Dr. Cyril Wecht, Transcript of On Trial, July 25, 1986, pp.727–729. 40. Testimony of Dr. Cyril Wecht, Transcript of On Trial, July 25, 1986, pp.761, 764–769. 41. 1 HSCA 347–348. 42. Testimony of Dr. Cyril Wecht, Transcript of On Trial, July 25, 1986, pp.781–782. 43. 5 H 71, WCT Robert A. Frazier. 44. “Matter of Reasonable Doubt,” p.48B. 45. Telephone interview of Andrew Purdy by author on July 13, 2000. 46. Shaw with Harris, Cover-Up, p.140.

57 58 SOURCE NOTES

47. Meagher, Accessories after the Fact, p.166. 48. Hurt, Reasonable Doubt, p.64. 49. Groden, Killing of a President, p.26. 50. Groden, Killing of a President, p.26. 51. Shaw with Harris, Cover-Up, p.41. 52. 4 H 136–138, WCT Gov. John B. Connally Jr.; those present: 4 H 101, 136; statement of Specter: “Truth about Kennedy Assassination,” p.55. 53. 6 H 97, WCT Charles F. Gregory; 4 H 104, WCT Dr. Robert Roeder Shaw. 54. HSCA Report, p.44; 1 HSCA 423, 425–426; 1 HSCA 334; WR, pp.105, 109. 55. Interview of Monty Lutz by author on May 23, 1986. 56. CE 894, 18 H 89. 57. 1 HSCA 386, 410, 423, 425–426. 58. 3 H 429, WCT Robert A. Frazier. 59. Thompson, Six Seconds in Dallas, pp.22 footnote, 25; 2 HSCA 122. 60. Trask, Pictures of the Pain, p.123. 61. Testimony of Charles Brehm, Transcript of On Trial, July 23, 1986, pp.109–111. 62. 1 HSCA 46. 63. 1 HSCA 320–321. 64. 6 HSCA 27. 65. HSCA Report, pp.81–82; 6 HSCA 17. 66. WR, p.111. 67. WR, p.98; 5 H 149, WCT Lyndal L. Shaneyfelt; but see 5 H 147 for Z161 being the last frame for a clear shot. 68. WR, p.111. 69. WR, pp.105, 111–112. 70. 4 H 132–133, WCT Gov. John B. Connally Jr. 71. 5 H 565, WC statement of Mrs. Lyndon Baines Johnson. 72. CE 1024, 18 H 754. 73. 6 H 180, 184, WCT Barbara Rowland. 74. 7 H 446, 448–449, WCT Kenneth P. O’Donnell. 75. 6 H 395, WCT Geneva L. Hine. 76. HSCA Report, pp.81–82; 6 HSCA 17. 77. 3 H 175, WCT Bonnie Ray Williams. 78. WR, p.111. 79. WR, p.111. 80. Testimony of Monty Lutz, Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, pp.455–456. 81. CE 886, 18 H 85; 18 H v. 82. WR, pp.106, 110. 83. CE 888, 18 H 86. 84. CD 5, pp.66–67, FBI interview of Virgie Rackley (Mrs. Donald Baker) on November 24, 1963. 85. 7 H 507–510, 513, WCT Mrs. Donald Baker. 86. 7 H 554–555, WCT James Thomas Tague; CE 354, 16 H 949; Tague, Truth Withheld, p.13. 87. See JFK Exhibits F-337A–C. 88. Letter from Dan Curtis to author dated March 7, 1992; see JFK Exhibit F-337D. 89. 5 H 151, WCT Lyndal L. Shaneyfelt. 90. 5 H 152, WCT Lyndal L. Shaneyfelt. 91. 5 H 157, WCT Lyndal L. Shaneyfelt. 92. WR, pp.98, 105. 93. 6 HSCA 16–17; HSCA Report, p.47. 94. WR, p.98; 5 H 156, WCT Lyndal L. Shaneyfelt. 95. HSCA Report, p.46. 96. 1 HSCA 231. 97. 7 HSCA 170–171. 98. 1 HSCA 321. 99. 1 HSCA 417. 100. 7 HSCA 179–180. 101. 7 HSCA 179; Telephone interview of Dr. Michael Baden by author on April 13, 2000. 102. 4 H 145, WCT Gov. John B. Connally Jr. 103. 5 H 155–156, WCT Lyndal L. Shaneyfelt. 104. 5 H 155–156, WCT Lyndal L. Shaneyfelt. Famous Home Movie, the “Magic Bullet,” and the Single-Bullet Theory 59

105. WR, p.112. 106. 2 H 376, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 107. 5 H 93, WCT Dr. Arthur J. Dziemian. 108. WR, p.106. 109. 5 H 170–171, WCT Robert A. Frazier. 110. WR, p.106; 4 H 145, WCT Gov. John B. Connally Jr. 111. WR, p.106. 112. 5 H 155, 158, WCT Lyndal L. Shaneyfelt. 113. WR, pp.105–109. 114. 5 H 162–163, 167, 174, WCT Robert A. Frazier. 115. 5 H 95, WCT Dr. Frederick W. Light Jr. 116. 2 HSCA 144. 117. 6 HSCA 17. 118. HSCA Report, p.82. 119. HSCA Report, p.82; 6 HSCA 17. 120. 6 HSCA 17. 121. CE 885, 18 H 15–17. 122. 6 HSCA 122; Trask, Pictures of the Pain, p.45. 123. 6 HSCA 30. 124. 7 HSCA 179. 125. CE 892, 18 H 88. 126. CE 890–894, 18 H 87–89. 127. HSCA Report, pp.1, 80. 128. 6 HSCA 17. 129. HSCA Report, p.46; 6 HSCA 17. 130. 7 HSCA 179. 131. 7 HSCA 179–180. 132. Testimony of Dr. Charles Petty, Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, p.379. 133. Thompson, Six Seconds in Dallas, p.71. 134. Telephone interview of Dr. Michael Baden by author on April 13, 2000. 135. “Matter of Reasonable Doubt,” p.48. 136. 4 H 133, 135, WCT Gov. John B. Connally Jr. 137. 4 H 136, WCT Gov. John B. Connally Jr. 138. 4 H 132–133, WCT Gov. John B. Connally Jr. 139. 1 HSCA 42. 140. Transcript of CBS News Inquiry: The Warren Report, part II, June 26, 1967, p.18, CBS Television Archives. 141. 4 H 147, WCT Mrs. John B. Connally Jr.; 4 H 133, WCT Gov. John B. Connally Jr. 142. 1 HSCA 43. 143. Posner, Case Closed, p.333. 144. 1 HSCA 43. 145. Specter with Robbins, Passion for Truth, p.72. 146. HSCA Report, p.82. 147. CE 885, 18 H 19. 148. 5 H 151, WCT Lyndal Shaneyfelt. 149. WR, p.98; CE 893, 18 H 89. 150. CE 892, 18 H 88. 151. CE 885, 18 H 24; HSCA Report, pp.46, 82. 152. Zapruder film; 265.3 feet: 5 H 160, WCT Lyndal L. Shaneyfelt. 153. Hurt, Reasonable Doubt, p.129. 154. Lane, Rush to Judgment, p.55. 155. Dutch television interview of Jim Garrison on February 22, 1968. 156. Robert Healey, “Time to Reopen the Dallas Files,” Boston Globe, April 25, 1975; Oglesby, Yan- kee and the Cowboy War, pp.93–94. 157. See also Lattimer, Kennedy and Lincoln, p.249. 158. The Louis Lomax Show, KTTV, Los Angeles, October 27, 1966. 159. 2 H 352, 364, WCT Dr. James J. Humes; CE 387, 16 H 980–981, 983. 160. 1 HSCA 414–417; HSCA Report, p.44. 161. 1 HSCA 415–417. 162. 1 HSCA 421. 60 SOURCE NOTES

163. Thompson, Six Seconds in Dallas, pp.86–95. 164. HSCA Record 180-10001-10396, “John Kennedy Assassination Film Analysis,” Itek Corpora- tion, May 2, 1976, pp.1, 64, 78; HSCA Record 180-10001-10398; see also Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.122–124. 165. HSCA Record 180-10001-10396, “John Kennedy Assassination Film Analysis,” Itek Corpora- tion, May 2, 1976, pp.52, 64, 66, 78, 80–81; see also Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.122–124. 166. “Inquiry: The American Assassins,” part 1, CBS News Reports, CBS, November 25, 1975. 167. 7 H 518, WCT James W. Altgens. 168. 7 HSCA 173–174. 169. CE 885, 18 H 70–71. 170. Transcript of On Trial, July 23, 1986, pp.114–117. 171. Thompson, Six Seconds in Dallas, pp.91, 94–95. 172. Testimony of Dr. Charles Petty, Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, p.374. 173. Thompson, Six Seconds in Dallas, p.94. 174. Specter with Robbins, Passion for Truth, p.1. 175. Telephone interview of a Los Angeles Police Department firearms expert by author on Febru- ary 4, 2005. 176. 5 H 153, WCT Lyndal L. Shaneyfelt, WR, p.115. 177. HSCA Report, p.83; WR, p.117. 178. HSCA Report, p.83. 179. Telephone interview of Monty Lutz by author on May 14, 1986; see also Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, pp.453, 482–483. 180. 3 H 406, 411, WCT Robert A. Frazier. 181. “Truth about Kennedy Assassination,” p.58. 182. Interview of James Hosty by a London Weekend Television researcher on May 28, 1986. 183. 3 H 406, 411, WCT Robert A. Frazier. 184. Testimony of Cecil Kirk, Transcript of On Trial, July 23, 1986, p.308. 185. HSCA Report, p.82. 186. Testimony of Charles Brehm, Transcript of On Trial, July 23, 1968, p.105. 187. Testimony of Marrion L. Baker, Transcript of On Trial, July 23, 1986, p.170. 188. Brown, Treachery in Dallas, p.26. 189. 3 H 449, 442–443, WCT Ronald Simmons. 190. McKinley, “End of Camelot,” p.198. 191. 7 HSCA 371. 192. Livingstone, Radical Right and the Murder of John F. Kennedy, p.155. 193. Wilson, Unsolved Crimes, p.25. 194. Groden, “New Look at the Zapruder Film,” p.36. 195. 11 H 304, WCT Maj. Eugene D. Anderson. 196. 11 H 304, WCT Maj. Eugene D. Anderson. 197. 1 H 21, 54, 65, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 198. 1 H 14–15, WCT Marina N. Oswald; CE 2694, 26 H 59–60; 12 HSCA 381, HSCA testimony of Marina Oswald. 199. 9 H 249, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt. 200. 3 H 444–447, 449–450, WCT Ronald Simmons. 201. Transcript of CBS News Inquiry: The Warren Report, part I, June 25, 1967, p.14, CBS Television Archives. 202. CE 239, 16 H 649–667; 16 H xvi; 8 H 310, WCT Lt. Col. Allison G. Folsom Jr.; 11 H 304, WCT Maj. Eugene D. Anderson. 203. Letter from Monty Lutz to author dated January 28, 2001, pp.3–4. 204. CE 560, 17 H 251; CE 893–894, 18 H 89; CE 902, 18 H 95. 205. 11 H 301, 306, WCT Maj. Eugene D. Anderson. 206. 11 H 306, 308–310, WCT James A. Zahm. 207. WR, p.96. 208. WR, pp.97–98, 106–107, 110; 5 H 132–134, WCT Thomas J. Kelley; 5 H 146–150, WCT Lyn- dal L. Shaneyfelt; 2 HSCA 140. 209. Lane, Rush to Judgment, p.76. 210. Meagher, Accessories after the Fact, p.9. 211. Thompson, Six Seconds in Dallas, pp.192–195. 212. 2 HSCA 141. 213. HSCA Report, p.48; 2 HSCA 141; 6 HSCA 34. 214. 2 HSCA 193. 215. 2 HSCA 149–150; 6 HSCA 37–40. 216. HSCA Report, p.48; 2 HSCA 155–157. 217. 6 HSCA 34. 218. 2 HSCA 178. 219. 6 HSCA 34 footnote 2. 220. 6 HSCA 55. 221. 6 HSCA 54–56. 222. 2 HSCA 192. 223. 2 HSCA 158–160, 162–166. 224. 6 HSCA 41. 225. 2 HSCA 168–169. 226. HSCA Report, p.48; 6 HSCA 42, 47, 56. 227. 6 H 164, 166, WCT Tom C. Dillard; Dillard Exhibit B, 19 H 564; JFK Exhibit F-122, 2 HSCA 169. 228. Posner, Case Closed, p.334. 229. Posner, Case Closed, p.317. 230. Posner, Case Closed, pp.317 and footnote, 318 footnote, 327, 329–331, 334–335. 231. WR, p.105. 232. CE 903, 18 H 96. 233. 2 HSCA 192. 234. Posner, Case Closed, p.335. 235. WR, pp.97, 106. 236. 6 HSCA 34–35. 237. Piper, Final Judgment, p.398. 238. Weisberg, Case Open, p.1. 239. HSCA Record 180-10093-10411, February 28, 1969, pp.4, 11, 17. 240. Livingstone, , p.3. 241. New York Times, November 16, 2003, p.40. 242. CE 885, 18 H 1–80. 243. New York Times, January 30, 1967, p.22; Thompson, Six Seconds in Dallas, pp.217–218. 244. CE 885, 18 H 70–71. 245. WR, p.115. 246. “Playbook Interview: ,” p.46. 247. FBI Record 124-10111-10159, Letter, J. Edgar Hoover to Judith R. Schmidt, December 14, 1965; see also HSCA Record 180-10048-10438. 248. David W. Mantik, “Special Effects in the Zapruder Film: How the Film of the Century Was Edited,” in Fetzer, Assassination Science, p.329. 249. 3 H 220, WCT Roy Sansom Truly. 250. Posner, Case Closed, p.234. 251. James H. Fetzer, “The Zapruder Film: Seeing but Not Believing,” in Fetzer, Assassination Sci- ence, p.209. 252. David S. Lifton, “Pig on a Leash, a Question of Authenticity,” in Fetzer, Great Zapruder Film Hoax, pp.344–345; 7 H 571–572, WCT Abraham Zapruder. 253. David W. Mantik, “Special Effects in the Zapruder Film: How the Film of the Century Was Edited,” in Fetzer, Assassination Science, pp.331–332. 254. Jack White, “Mysteries of the JFK Assassination: The Photographic Evidence from A to Z,” in Fetzer, Great Zapruder Film Hoax, p.73. 255. Jack White, “Mysteries of the JFK Assassination: The Photographic Evidence from A to Z,” in Fetzer, Great Zapruder Film Hoax, p.82. 256. Jack White, “The Great Zapruder Film Hoax and Other Photographic Frauds Perpetrated by the U.S. Government,” in Fetzer, Murder in Dealey Plaza, pp.1–3 of insert following p.324. 257. Livingstone, Killing Kennedy, p.140. 258. Jason Krause, “The Grassy Knoll Society,” Chicago Tribune, November 16, 2003, p.21. 259. John P. Costella, “A Scientific Verdict: The Film Is a Fabrication,” in Fetzer, Great Zapruder Film Hoax, pp.145, 181, 196. 260. Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.215–220, 570–571, 617–621; woman in blue dress: Zapruder film; Telephone interview of Gary Mack by author on October 10, 2005. 261. Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.210, 306, 371–373, 414, 419, 424–427, 490 (Jim Murray, another after-the-assassination photographer), 570; Alyea: CD 1066, p.61, Interview of Alyea by FBI agents R. Neil Quigley and R. J. Robertson on March 27, 1964. 262. Harrison Livingstone, “The Zapruder Film: A Study in Deception—Part One,” Fourth Decade,

61 62 SOURCE NOTES

May 1999, p.14; Chuck Marler, “The JFK Assassination Re-enactment: Questioning the War- ren Commission’s Evidence,” in Fetzer, Assassination Science, p.250; David Mantik, “Special Effects in the Zapruder Film: How the Film of the Century Was Edited,” in Fetzer, Assassina- tion Science, p.329; Wrone, Zapruder Film, p.121; Twyman, Bloody Treason, p.122. 263. David W. Mantik, “Special Effects in the Zapruder Film: How the Film of the Century Was Edited,” in Fetzer, Assassination Science, p.329. 264. HSCA Record 180-10001-10398, “John Kennedy Assassination Film Analysis,” Itek Corpora- tion, May 2, 1976, pp.6–7; HSCA Report, p.46; 6 HSCA 18. 265. Roland J. Zavada, “Analysis of Selected Motion Picture Photographic Evidence, Study 1-4,” Kodak Technical Report, August-October 1998. 266. Josiah Thompson, “Disinformation Series Part IV—NPIC, Photo Consistency,” January 7, 2001, p.3, available at http://www.jfkresearch.com/Tink/tink.html. 267. Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.221, 474; 6 HSCA 13. 268. Telephone interview of Gary Mack by author on May 24, 2004. 269. HSCA Record 180-10001-10396, p.50. LEE HARVEY OSWALD 1. G. Robert Blakey, Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, Journal Graphic Transcripts, No. 1205, November 16, 1993, p.4. 2. Peter Jennings Reporting: The Kennedy Assassination: Beyond Conspiracy, ABC News Special, November 20, 2003. 3. CE 800, 17 H 685; 1 H 225, WCT Marguerite Oswald; Old French Hospital: Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.31. 4. CE 2200, 25 H 80; Armstrong, Harvey and Lee, p.16. 5. 1 H 225, WCT Marguerite Oswald; Davison, Oswald’s Game, p.41; Armstrong, Harvey and Lee, p.16. 6. CE 1959, 23 H 780; Armstrong, Harvey and Lee, p.13. 7. 1 H 225, 252, WCT Marguerite Oswald; 8 H 95–96, WCT Lillian Murret; Marguerite born in 1907: Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 738. 8. 8 H 97, 101, WCT Lillian Murret. 9. 1 H 252–253, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 10. 8 H 102, WCT Lillian Murret. 11. 8 H 95, WCT Lillian Murret. 12. 1 H 252, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 13. 11 H 5, WCT John Edward Pic; 8 H 197–198, WCT Edward John Pic Jr. 14. 8 H 197–198, WCT Edward John Pic Jr.; 11 H 82, WCT Edward John Pic Jr.; 8 H 93–94, WCT Lillian Murret; 1 H 253, WCT Marguerite Oswald; losing sight in eye: CE 2207, 25 H 87. 15. 8 H 200–201, WCT Edward John Pic Jr. 16. 1 H 253, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 17. 8 H 104–106, WCT Lillian Murret; CE 1958 and 1959, 23 H 780; CE 2211, 25 H 90. 18. 8 H 101, 106, WCT Lillian Murret. 19. 1 H 253, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 20. Family name: 1 H 225, WCT Marguerite Oswald; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.31. 21. Siegel Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 485. 22. CE 92, 16 H 285. 23. 8 H 47, WCT Myrtle Evans; 8 H 106, WCT Lillian Murret; over a year: CE 2201, 25 H 80; Pic Exhibit No. 2, 21 H 54. 24. CE 2199, 25 H 79; 11 H 7, WCT John Edward Pic; note: Robert Oswald recalls all of this hap- pening in 1941 in his Warren Commission testimony (1 H 270), but in his book suggests it hap- pened in 1940 (Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.32). 25. 11 H 9, WCT John Edward Pic. 26. CD 906, pp.10–12, November 27, 1963. 27. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.32. 28. CE 2199, 25 H 79. 29. CE 2200, 25 H 80; CE 2201, 25 H 80; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.32. 30. CE 2199, 25 H 79. 31. CE 2197, 25 H 76; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.32. 32. 11 H 12, 17, WCT John Edward Pic. 33. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.32. 34. 1 H 254, WCT Marguerite Oswald; Pic Exhibit Nos. 2, 3, 5, 21 H 55, 57, 60–61; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.32. 35. Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, p.4. 36. 1 H 254, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 37. 11 H 20, WCT John Edward Pic. 38. CE 2197, 25 H 76. 39. 8 H 36, WCT Anne Boudreaux; CE 2201, 25 H 80. 40. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.32–33. 41. 8 H 106–107, WCT Lillian Murret. 42. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.34; 8 H 102–103, 112, WCT Lillian Murret. 43. 8 H 106–107, WCT Lillian Murret; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.32–33; 1 H 254, WCT Marguerite Oswald; CE 1807, 23 H 447. 44. Pic Exhibit No. 2, 21 H 53; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.34. 45. WR, p.670; CE 1807, 23 H 447; 8 H 46, 51, WCT Myrtle Evans; 11 H 18, WCT John Edward Pic. 46. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.34.

63 64 SOURCE NOTES

47. 1 H 255, WCT Marguerite Oswald; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.35. 48. 11 H 15, WCT John Edward Pic; CD 107, p.9; thirteen months: Pic Exhibit No. 2, 21 H 55. 49. 1 H 255, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 50. CE 2213, 25 H 110. 51. 11 H 21, WCT John Edward Pic. 52. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.35–36. 53. 1 H 250, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 54. 8 H 49, WCT Myrtle Evans; 8 H 110, WCT Lillian Murret. 55. Sale of Alvar property: CE 2197, 25 H 76. 56. 1 H 255, WCT Marguerite Oswald; 11 H 21–23, WCT John Edward Pic. 57. 11 H 22–23, WCT John Edward Pic; 1 H 275, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald; Pic Exhibit No. 2, 21 H 55. 58. 1 H 255, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 59. Pic Exhibit No. 4, 21 H 58–59. 60. 11 H 23, WCT John Edward Pic; 1 H 255, WCT Marguerite Oswald; CE 2197, 25 H 76. 61. CE 2211, 25 H 90. 62. 11 H 23, WCT John Edward Pic. 63. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.35–36; 11 H 21, 24, 27, WCT John Edward Pic. 64. 11 H 24, WCT John Edward Pic; 1 H 277, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.36. 65. 1 H 277, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.36–38. 66. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.36–37; 1 H 255, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 67. 8 H 50–51, WCT Myrtle Evans. 68. 1 H 278, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald; CE 1874, 23 H 679–680. 69. 11 H 24–25, WCT John Edward Pic; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.38; 1 H 278, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald. 70. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.38–39. 71. 1 H 251, WCT Marguerite Oswald; 11 H 25, WCT John Edward Pic. 72. CE 2218, 25 H 118. 73. 8 H 52, WCT Myrtle Evans; 1 H 251, WCT Marguerite Oswald; 8 H 111, WCT Lillian Murret. 74. CE 1413, 22 H 819; CE 1874, 23 H 680. 75. 1 H 251, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 76. CD 6, p.76, FBI interview of Beverly Richardson on December 2, 1963. 77. CE 1413, 22 H 819; CD 6, p.76. 78. 11 H 26, WCT John Edward Pic; 1 H 251, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 79. CE 2206, 25 H 87; CE 2211, 25 H 95. 80. 1 H 251, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 81. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.39; 11 H 27, WCT John Edward Pic. 82. 1 H 250–251, WCT Marguerite Oswald; 8 H 112, WCT Lillian Murret; 11 H 27–28, WCT John Edward Pic. 83. 8 H 112, WCT Lillian Murret. 84. CE 2211, 25 H 91; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.36. 85. 8 H 77–79, WCT Philip Eugene Vinson. 86. CE 1960-A, 23 H 784; 11 H 28, WCT John Edward Pic. 87. CE 1960-A, 23 H 786; Letter from James Mathis of the National Archives to author dated Sep- tember 24, 2004, stating that he believes the somewhat illegible date in 23 H 786 is March 23, 1948. 88. 1 H 251, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 89. CE 1960-A, 23 H 782–785. 90. CE 1960-B, 23 H 787. 91. 11 H 28–29, WCT John Edward Pic. 92. CE 2211, 25 H 91–92. 93. 11 H 29, WCT John Edward Pic; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.39. 94. CE 1960-C, 23 H 789–793. 95. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.39–40. 96. Armstrong, Harvey and Lee, p.26. 97. CE 1874, 23 H 680; 11 H 29, WCT John Edward Pic. 98. 11 H 30, WCT John Edward Pic. 99. CE 2219, 25 H 118. 100. CE 1874, 23 H 680, FBI interview of Otis R. Carlton on March 31, 1964. Lee Harvey Oswald 65

101. Armstrong, Harvey and Lee, p.28; see also Pic Exhibit Nos. 31-B, 32-A, and 32-B, 21 H 98–99, showing that as late as 1950, the house was still “up for sale.” 102. CE 1874, 23 H 680, FBI interview of Otis R. Carlton on March 31, 1964. 103. 11 H 30, WCT John Edward Pic; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.41. 104. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.41; CE 1873-D, 23 H 657. 105. 11 H 30, 78, WCT John Edward Pic. 106. 1 H 281, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald; 11 H 31, 34, 40, 80, WCT John Edward Pic. 107. 11 H 31, WCT John Edward Pic; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.43. 108. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.42. 109. 1 H 297, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald; 11 H 31–32, WCT John Edward Pic. 110. 8 H 119, WCT Lillian Murret; 11 H 31, WCT John Edward Pic. 111. 11 H 31, WCT John Edward Pic. 112. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.43. 113. CE 1873-C, 23 H 657. 114. CE 1873-D, E, F, G, 23 H 658–667. 115. CE 1873-D, 23 H 658. 116. CE 2220, 25 H 119; Jackson, “Evolution of an Assassin,” p.69. 117. 8 H 84–90, WCT Hiram P. Conway. 118. 11 H 31, WCT John Edward Pic; 1 H 225, WCT Marguerite Oswald; 8 H 163, WCT Marilyn Dorothea Murret. 119. 8 H 136, WCT Lillian Murret. 120. 1 H 225, WCT Marguerite Oswald; 11 H 80–81, WCT John Edward Pic; get closer to stars: Stafford, Mother in History, p.19. 121. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.42–43; 11 H 73, WCT John Edward Pic. 122. 11 H 73, WCT John Edward Pic. 123. Stafford, Mother in History, pp.24–25. 124. 11 H 31–32, WCT John Edward Pic; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.42. 125. 11 H 32–33, WCT John Edward Pic; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.43. 126. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.44. 127. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.44–45. 128. 11 H 33–34, WCT John Edward Pic. 129. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.45–47; 11 H 75, WCT John Edward Pic. 130. 1 H 297, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.48. 131. Pic Exhibit Nos. 9 and 9-A, 21 H 65–66; 8 H 122, WCT Lillian Murret. 132. 8 H 122, WCT Lillian Murret. 133. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.49. 134. 1 H 225–226, WCT Marguerite Oswald; 11 H 36, WCT John Edward Pic. 135. 11 H 1, 37, WCT John Edward Pic; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.50. 136. 11 H 37, WCT John Edward Pic. 137. CE 1382, 22 H 687; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.50–51. 138. 11 H 38, WCT John Edward Pic. 139. 1 H 226, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 140. 11 H 38, WCT John Edward Pic. 141. 11 H 38, WCT John Edward Pic. 142. CE 1384, 22 H 693, 697. 143. WR, p.379; 1 H 227, WCT Marguerite Oswald; CE 1384, 22 H 697. 144. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.54. 145. CE 1382, 22 H 687. 146. 1 H 226–227, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 147. 11 H 38, WCT John Edward Pic; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.52–53. 148. 11 H 39, WCT John Edward Pic; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.51–53. 149. 1 H 227, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 150. CE 2213, 25 H 109. 151. 11 H 41–42, John Edward Pic; CE 1384, 22 H 693; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.54. 152. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.54. 153. Stafford, Mother in History, p.20. 154. New York Times, November 26, 1963, p.14. 155. CE 2224, 25 H 124–125. 156. CE 2226, 25 H 127–128. 157. Carro Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 309. 66 SOURCE NOTES

158. 11 H 42–44, WCT John Edward Pic. 159. Carro Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 309; Family Division: CE 2224, 25 H 126; “Children’s Court”: 8 H 203–204, WCT John Carro. 160. CE 2225, 25 H 127. 161. Carro Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 309; 1 H 227, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 162. 1 H 227, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 163. Carro Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 315; 8 H 206–208, WCT John Carro. 164. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.54–55. 165. 8 H 215–218, WCT Dr. Renatus Hartogs; 8 H 225–226, WCT Evelyn Grace Strickman Siegel. 166. 1 H 228, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 167. CE 1339, 22 H 558–559. 168. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.55–56. 169. CE 1339, 22 H 559. 170. 8 H 225, WCT Evelyn Grace Strickman Siegel. 171. Siegel Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 484–495. 172. Siegel Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 487. 173. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.39. 174. Siegel Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 487, 489. 175. Siegel Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 489. 176. Siegel Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 491; Siegel Exhibit No. 2, 21 H 503; Pic Exhibit No. 9, 21 H 65. 177. Siegel Exhibit No. 2, 21 H 509. 178. Siegel Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 493–495. 179. 8 H 226–228, WCT Evelyn Grace Strickman Siegel. 180. 8 H 215–218, WCT Dr. Renatus Hartogs. 181. Hartogs Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 89–90. 182. Carro Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 317; WR, p.379. 183. 1 H 229, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 184. 8 H 202–203, 209–211, WCT John Carro. 185. Carro Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 317. 186. CE 1384, 22 H 697–699. 187. Carro Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 311. 188. 8 H 206–208, WCT John Carro. 189. 1 H 309–310, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald. 190. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.62. 191. 11 H 40–41, WCT John Edward Pic. 192. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.62. 193. Carro Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 317; CE 2213, 25 H 106 (two references to “1963” are typographical errors for “1953”). 194. 8 H 207, WCT John Carro; Carro Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 317. 195. Carro Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 317, 319. 196. Carro Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 319; CE 1384, 22 H 698. 197. Carro Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 319, 321; 8 H 209, WCT John Carro. 198. 8 H 207, WCT John Carro. 199. CE 2223, 25 H 122; Carro Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 321. 200. 1 H 231, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 201. 8 H 209, WCT John Carro. 202. Carro Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 323. 203. 8 H 206–207, WCT John Carro. 204. CE 1385, 22 H 703. 205. Davison, Oswald’s Game, pp.54–55. 206. Pic Exhibit No. 22, 21 H 82. 207. CE 1413, 22 H 815. 208. 8 H 25–26, WCT Bennierita Smith. 209. 8 H 122–123, WCT Lillian Murret; 8 H 53–54, WCT Myrtle Evans. 210. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.66. 211. 8 H 124, WCT Lillian Murret. 212. CE 2322, 25 H 131. 213. CE 1413, 22 H 810–811; below average grade: New York Times, December 3, 1963, p.34. 214. CE 1413, 22 H 810–811. 215. 8 H 125, WCT Lillian Murret. Lee Harvey Oswald 67

216. 8 H 127, WCT Lillian Murret. 217. 8 H 55, WCT Myrtle Evans. 218. 8 H 69–70, 73, WCT Julian Evans. 219. 8 H 70–71, 73, WCT Julian Evans. 220. 8 H 54, 57, WCT Myrtle Evans; CE 1963, 23 H 799. 221. 8 H 131–132, WCT Lillian Murret; CE 2231, 25 H 131. 222. 8 H 4, WCT Edward Voebel. 223. CE 2231, 25 H 131; 8 H 131, WCT Lillian Murret. 224. 8 H 125, 131, WCT Lillian Murret. 225. 8 H 21–27, WCT Bennierita Smith; see also CE 2233, 25 H 132. 226. 8 H 2–3, WCT Edward Voebel; CE 2232, 25 H 131. 227. 8 H 2–3, WCT Edward Voebel; 8 H 124, WCT Lillian Murret. 228. 8 H 1, 3–4, 6, WCT Edward Voebel. 229. 8 H 5–7, WCT Edward Voebel. 230. 8 H 9–10, WCT Edward Voebel. 231. 8 H 28–30, WCT Frederick S. O’Sullivan. 232. 8 H 14, WCT Edward Voebel; see also CE 3119, 26 H 771. 233. CE 2201, 25 H 80; Pic Exhibit No. 23, 21 H 84; CE 2238, 25 H 138. 234. CE 2238, 25 H 138; CE 1951, 23 H 755, Oswald’s Withholding Exemption Certificate, presum- ably for the Dolly Shoe Company. 235. CE 1413, 22 H 813. 236. CE 1413, 22 H 811–812. 237. CE 1413, 22 H 818. 238. New York Times, December 3, 1963, p.34. 239. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.70–71; 1 H 310, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald. 240. CE 1413, 22 H 814. 241. 1 H 196–198, WCT Marguerite Oswald; 8 H 130–131, WCT Lillian Murret. 242. 1 H 198, WCT Marguerite Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.76. 243. CE 1873-H, 23 H 668–669. 244. CE 2227, 25 H 128–129. 245. 1 H 233–234, WCT Marguerite Oswald; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.74–75. 246. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.74–75. 247. CE 2228, 25 H 129; 1 H 198–199, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 248. 1 H 198–199, WCT Marguerite Oswald; CE 1386, 22 H 710. 249. CE 1386, 22 H 710–712. 250. CE 1386, 22 H 711. 251. CE 1385, 22 H 703. 252. 8 H 19, WCT William E. Wulf. 253. 8 H 18–19, William E. Wulf. 254. 8 H 18, 21, WCT William E. Wulf. 255. 1 H 199, WCT Marguerite Oswald; 8 H 5, WCT Edward Voebel; 8 H 20, WCT William E. Wulf. 256. CE 1963, 23 H 798–799. 257. 1 H 199, WCT Marguerite Oswald; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.77–78; CE 2205, 25 H 86; CE 2239, 25 H 139. 258. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.78–79; CE 2239, 25 H 139. 259. CE 1873-I, 23 H 670; CE 2211, 25 H 91. 260. 8 H 81, WCT Philip Eugene Vinson. 261. Morin, Assassination, pp.112-113. 262. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.56. 263. CE 1873-J, K, 23 H 671–673. 264. CE 2240, 25 H 140–141. 265. 1 H 375–376, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald. 266. CE 1385, 22 H 705. 267. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.57. 268. 11 H 3–4, WCT John Edward Pic. 269. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 734, 760; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.79. 270. CE 1961, 23 H 796; Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 662; 8 H 304–305, 307–308, WCT Lt. Col. Alli- son G. Folsom Jr. 271. CE 3099, 26 H 724. 272. CE 3099, 26 H 724. 68 SOURCE NOTES

273. Epstein, Legend, p.63; 8 H 311, WCT Lt. Col. Allison G. Folsom Jr. 274. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 658; 8 H 305, WCT Lt. Col. Allison G. Folsom Jr. 275. CE 1961, 23 H 796. 276. CE 1962, 23 H 797–798; Epstein, Legend, pp.63–64. 277. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 658; CE 1963, 23 H 799–800; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.82. 278. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.82–83. 279. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.83–84. 280. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 658. 281. CE 1961, 23 H 795. 282. CE 1961, 23 H 795–896. 283. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 658. 284. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 755. 285. CE 1961, 23 H 796; 8 H 268–269, WCT Daniel Patrick Powers. 286. 8 H 270–271, 277–278, WCT Daniel Patrick Powers. 287. 8 H 272–273, WCT Daniel Patrick Powers; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.85. 288. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 753. 289. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 658. 290. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 686. 291. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.85. 292. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 668; 8 H 275–277, WCT Daniel Patrick Powers; Holloway, Mind of Oswald, p.309. 293. 8 H 272, 277, WCT Daniel Patrick Powers. 294. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 658; CE 1961, 23 H 796. 295. Epstein, Legend, pp.66, 281 note 6. 296. Powers with Gentry, Operation Overflight, pp.29, 65; Grolier’s Encyclopedia. 297. Powers with Gentry, Operation Overflight, pp.29–30, 62. 298. Epstein, Legend, pp.54–55; Powers with Gentry, Operation Overflight, pp.29–30. 299. Epstein, Legend, p.53; 8 H 298, WCT John E. Donovan. 300. 8 H 279, WCT Daniel Patrick Powers. 301. Epstein, Legend, p.55; see also 8 H 290 for the probable number of men in the crew based on what it was at El Toro. 302. Epstein, Legend, pp.55, 67–68; 8 H 279, WCT Daniel Patrick Powers. 303. Epstein, Legend, p.282 note 1; 8 H 317, WC affidavit of Peter Francis Connor; 8 H 320, WC affi- davit of Paul Edward Murphy. 304. 8 H 275, WCT Daniel Patrick Powers. 305. Epstein, Legend, p.68. 306. Epstein, Legend, p.69. 307. 8 H 319, WC affidavit of David Christie Murray Jr. 308. 8 H 318, WC affidavit of John Rene Heindel. 309. Epstein, Legend, pp.70–72; 8 H 318, WC affidavit of John Rene Heindel. 310. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 749; 8 H 320, WC affidavit of Paul Edward Murphy. 311. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 658; Donabedian Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 606. 312. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 749–750. 313. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 663. 314. Epstein, Legend, pp.72–73. 315. CE 1961, 23 H 796. 316. 8 H 279–280, WCT Daniel Patrick Powers; Epstein, Legend, p.74; CE 1961, 23 H 796. 317. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 660. 318. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.77. 319. CE 2586, 25 H 864–867, January 9, 1958, report from First Lieutenant James R. Miller, the secu- rity officer at the U.S. Naval Air Station at Cubi Point, to the Commanding Officer, MACS-1. 320. CD 1042a, pp.1–5, Office of Naval Intelligence File 2852-7(b), May 26, 1964. 321. Epstein, Legend, pp.76–77. 322. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 658. 323. Epstein, Legend, p.76 and photo section. 324. CE 1961, 23 H 796. 325. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 663. 326. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 664. 327. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 664, 683. Lee Harvey Oswald 69

328. 8 H 308, WCT Lt. Col. Allison G. Folsom Jr. 329. 8 H 304, WCT Lt. Col. Allison G. Folsom Jr.; Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 656. 330. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 665. 331. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 658, 661; 8 H 322, WC affidavit of Mack Osborne. 332. Epstein, Legend, p.79. 333. Epstein, Legend, p.79. 334. 12 HSCA 361, Testimony of Marina Oswald before HSCA on September 20, 1977. 335. 12 HSCA 69, 83, 181. 336. CE 1961, 23 H 797. 337. Epstein, Legend, p.80. 338. Epstein, Legend, pp.81–82; CE 1961, 23 H 797. 339. 8 H 313–314, WCT George Donabedian; Donabedian Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 601–605; departing from Japan for Atsugi on September 14: CE 1961, 23 H 796. 340. Donabedian Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 602–604. 341. CE 1961, 23 H 797. 342. CE 1961, 23 H 797. 343. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.585, note 5. 344. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.78, 586 note 6. 345. 11 H 46–47, WCT John Edward Pic; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.88–89. 346. CE 1961, 23 H 797; Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 658; see also Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.89. 347. WR, p.684; 8 H 231; WCT Nelson Delgado; Thornley, Idle Warriors, p.xii. 348. 8 H 290, WCT John E. Donovan; Epstein, Legend, p.85. 349. CE 1961, 23 H 797. 350. Epstein, Legend, p.85. 351. 8 H 321, WC affidavit of Mack Osborne; 8 H 323, WC affidavit of Richard Dennis Call. 352. 8 H 307, WCT Lt. Col. Allison G. Folsom Jr.; Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 662. 353. 8 H 320, WC affidavit Paul Edward Murphy; see also 8 H 285, WCT Daniel Patrick Powers. 354. 8 H 257, WCT Nelson Delgado; 8 H 315, WC affidavit of James Anthony Botelho; 8 H 322–323, WC affidavit of Richard Dennis Call. 355. 8 H 315,WC affidavit of James Anthony Botelho. 356. 8 H 322, WC affidavits of Mack Osborne and Richard Dennis Call. 357. 8 H 323, WC affidavit of Richard Dennis Call. 358. 8 H 293, WCT John E. Donovan. 359. 8 H 315 WC affidavit of James Anthony Botelho; 8 H 321, WC affidavit of Mack Osborne; 8 H 323, WC affidavit of Erwin Donald Lewis; see also 8 H 320, WC affidavit of Paul Edward Mur- phy. 360. Epstein, Legend, p.86. 361. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 744. 362. 8 H 297, WCT John E. Donovan; 8 H 258, 260, WCT Nelson Delgado; 11 H 89–90, WCT Kerry Wendell Thornley. 363. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 658. 364. 8 H 290–295, 299–300, WCT John E. Donovan. 365. CD 87, p.4, Secret Service interview of John Donovan on December 4, 1963; New York Times, December 5, 1963, p.36; but see 8 H 295, where Donovan told the Warren Commission, “I don’t know if he quit or I kicked him off.” 366. 8 H 265, WCT Nelson Delgado. 367. 8 H 234, WCT Nelson Delgado. 368. 8 H 254–255, WCT Nelson Delgado. 369. 11 H 90, WCT Kerry Wendell Thornley. 370. 8 H 293, WCT John E. Donovan. 371. 8 H 240, WCT Nelson Delgado. 372. Testimony of Nelson Delgado, Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, pp.587, 590. 373. 8 H 235, WCT Nelson Delgado. 374. Testimony of Nelson Delgado, Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, pp.595–599. 375. 11 H 87, WCT Kerry Wendell Thornley; see also New Orleans States-Item, November 27, 1963, pp.1, 4; Thornley Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 669. 376. 11 H 87, 93, WCT Kerry Wendell Thornley. 377. 11 H 87, 94, WCT Kerry Wendell Thornley. 378. 1 H 94–96, WCT Kerry Wendell Thornley. 70 SOURCE NOTES

379. 8 H 240–241, WCT Nelson Delgado. 380. 8 H 241, WCT Nelson Delgado. 381. 8 H 241, WCT Nelson Delgado. 382. 8 H 241, 251, WCT Nelson Delgado. 383. 8 H 241, 251, WCT Nelson Delgado. 384. 8 H 242–243, WCT Nelson Delgado. 385. 8 H 243, 255, WCT Nelson Delgado. 386. Testimony of Nelson Delgado, Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, p.590. 387. 8 H 260–261, WCT Nelson Delgado. 388. 8 H 243, 255, WCT Nelson Delgado. 389. 8 H 252–253, WCT Nelson Delgado. 390. Epstein, Legend, p.87; 8 H 321, WC affidavit of Henry J. Roussel Jr. 391. 8 H 321, WC affidavit of Mack Osborne. 392. 8 H 243, WCT Nelson Delgado. 393. CE 228, 16 H 621–625; Letter from Legat (legal attaché at the American embassy) Paris, France to Director, FBI, November 3, 1960. 394. CE 228, 16 H 625. 395. CE 229, 16 H 626; CE 230, 16 H 628; CE 234, 16 H 633. 396. 8 H 309, WCT Lt. Col. Allison G. Folsom Jr.; Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 745. 397. CE 296, 16 H 824. 398. 8 H 304, WCT Lt. Col. Allison G. Folsom Jr.; Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 656. 399. 1 H 366, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.93–94. 400. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 729. 401. CE 201, 16 H 581–582. 402. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 661, 727. 403. 1 H 366, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald. 404. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 728–733. 405. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 726. 406. New York Times, December 5, 1963, p.36. 407. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 659. 408. CE 1114, 22 H 77–79. 409. CE 1114, 22 H 77; CE 946, 18 H 161. 410. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 679, 725–727. 411. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.95; 1 H 202, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 412. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.95–96, photo of Oswald and Cathy in photo section. 413. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.97; 1 H 212, WCT Marguerite Oswald; CE 1135, 22 H 113. 414. CE 2673, 26 H 29; CE 2665, 26 H 21. 415. JFK Document 012886, HSCA interview of Lewis Hopkins on October 25, 1978. 416. CE 2712, 26 H 86. 417. CE 2722, 26 H 85. 418. CE 200, 16 H 580. 419. CE 2665, 26 H 21; CE 2675, 26 H 30, 11 H 117–118, WC affidavit of Billy Joe Lord. 420. CE 2675, 26 H 31; see also 11 H 117–118, WC affidavit of Billy Joe Lord; WR, p.690. 421. 11 H 115–116, WC affidavit of Lt. Col. George B. Church Jr.; CE 2665, 26 H 21. 422. 11 H 116–117, WC affidavit of Mrs. George B. Church Jr. 423. CE 2674, 26 H 30; CE 2711, 26 H 85. 424. CE 946, 18 H 162. 425. WR, p.690. 426. CE 2676, 26 H 32. 427. CE 2676, 26 H 32. 428. CE 2676, 26 H 32. 429. Official Airline Guide, North American Edition, October 1959, p.C-721. 430. Ian Griggs, “Oswald and the Helsinki Hotel,” Kennedy Assassination Chronicles, Winter 2000, pp.10–11. 431. CE 946, 18 H 162. 432. CE 2714, 26 H 88. 433. WR, p.690. 434. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, pp.26–27. 435. CE 946, 18 H 164. 436. CE 946, 18 H 163–164. Lee Harvey Oswald 71

437. HSCA Report, pp.211–212. 438. HSCA Report, p.212. 439. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, pp.26–27. 440. HSCA Report, p.212. 441. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, p.26. 442. WR, p.690; CE 946, 18 H 163–164; CE 24, 16 H 94. 443. CE 24, 16 H 94. 444. Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, p.8; descrip- tion of Rimma: Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.41–42, 44; Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.43; Mailer, “Oswald in the U.S.S.R.,” p.56. 445. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.43–44. 446. “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, p.8; Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.44–45. 447. CE 24, 16 H 94. 448. 1 H 30, 104, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 449. WR, p.691. 450. 12 HSCA 452. 451. CE 3124, 26 H 789. 452. WR, p.259 footnote. 453. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.45. 454. 12 HSCA 435–473, “The Defector Study.” 455. Russian Oswald Documents, July 19, 1999, pp.2–3; CE 24, 16 H 94, Oswald’s Historic Diary entry of October 16, 1959. 456. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, pp.29–30. 457. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, pp.31, 54. 458. CE 24, 16 H 94. 459. CE 1399, 22 H 738, xxiv. 460. Mailer, “Oswald in the U.S.S.R.,” p.62. 461. CE 24, 16 H 94. 462. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.81; 5 H 617, WCT Marina N. Oswald; CE 935, 18 H 138; CE 827, 17 H 770; CE 1438, 22 H 848. 463. CE 2760, 26 H 145. 464. Newman, Oswald and the CIA, pp.191–193. 465. “Oswald in the USSR: A Preliminary Report of the New Investigation,” Third Decade, May 19, 1992, p.33; Newman, Oswald and the CIA, p.193. 466. 5 H 274, WCT Richard Edward Snyder; CE 2719, 26 H 100. 467. Newman, Oswald and the CIA, p.192. 468. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, p.247 footnote. 469. WR, p.259 footnote. 470. CE 2760, 26 H 145; 2 HSCA 449. 471. CE 24, 16 H 94. 472. CE 24, 16 H 94. 473. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, p.34. 474. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, pp.31–32. 475. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, pp.34–35; CE 24, 16 H 94. 476. CE 24, 16 H 94–95. 477. CE 24, 16 H 94. 478. CE 985, 18 H 464. 479. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.49–50; CE 24, 16 H 94–95, Oswald’s diary entry for October 18 and October 21, 1959; Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, p.35. 480. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, pp.34–35. 481. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.50. 482. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.51–52. 483. Davison, Oswald’s Game, p.84. 484. CE 985, 18 H 464. 485. CE 985, 18 H 466, 470. 486. CE 985, 18 H 468, 470. 487. Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, p.9. 488. CE 985, 18 H 461, 464–468, 470, 472–473, Botkin Hospital, Ministry of Health of the USSR, Medical History Nos. 313 and 1977. 72 SOURCE NOTES

489. WR, p.692. 490. Ayton, JFK Assassination, p.307. 491. CE 24, 16 H 95. 492. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.52–53; see also CE 994, 18 H 600; CE 1401, 22 H 749. 493. CE 24, 16 H 95. 494. Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, p.9. 495. Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, p.9. 496. CE 24, 16 H 95–96, Oswald’s diary entry of October 28, 1959. 497. CE 24, 16 H 96; October 29, 1959, date of interview: Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, p.37. 498. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, p.37. 499. CE 94, 16 H 96, Oswald’s diary entry for October 28, 1959. 500. CE 24, 16 H 96. 501. CE 24, 16 H 96. 502. CE 101, 16 H 440. 503. Newman, Oswald and the CIA, pp.1–2; 5 H 262, WCT Richard Edward Snyder; CE 101, 16 H 440. 504. CE 101, 16 H 440; 5 H 300, WCT John A. McVickar. 505. 5 H 261–262, 289, WCT Richard Edward Snyder. 506. 5 H 263, WCT Richard Edward Snyder. 507. CE 913, 18 H 109; ONI Record 173-10011-10170, November 2, 1959, pp.1–3; ONI Record 173- 10011-10171, October 31, 1959, p.1. 508. CE 914, 18 H 110. 509. 5 H 263, WCT Richard Edward Snyder. 510. 5 H 290, WCT Richard Edward Snyder. 511. 5 H 290–291, WCT Richard Edward Snyder. 512. CE 908, 18 H 98; CE 909, 18 H 101. 513. CE 908, 18 H 98. 514. CE 909, 18 H 102; 5 H 264, 291, WCT Richard Edward Snyder. 515. 5 H 265, WCT Richard Edward Snyder. 516. Interview of Richard Snyder by Gus Russo on August 19, 1993; Russo, Live by the Sword, pp.103, 533–534. 517. CE 910, 18 H 105; WR, p.748. 518. CE 2750, 26 H 126 (FBI); CE 2752, 26 H 131 (CIA). 519. CE 2752, 26 H 131. 520. Newman, Oswald and the CIA, p.7; CE 3098, 26 H 708, Affidavit of Robert J. Korengold to State Department on September 8, 1964. 521. CE 1385, 22 H 701; CE 3098, 26 H 708. 522. CE 833, 17 H 789. 523. New York Times, November 1, 1959, p.3. 524. CE 24, 16 H 97. 525. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.98–99. 526. Newman, Oswald and the CIA, p.9. 527. CE 2715, 26 H 89. 528. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.105. 529. Kent Biffle, “Reporter Recalls the Day Camelot Died in Dallas,” Dallas Morning News, April 5, 1981, p.3AA. 530. Kantor Exhibit No. 4, 20 H 412. 531. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.105. 532. CE 24, 16 H 97. 533. CE 24, 16 H 97. 534. CE 912, 18 H 108. 535. CE 919, 18 H 117. 536. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, pp.37–38. 537. CE 2659, 26 H 13. 538. CE 2715, 26 H 88. 539. WR, p.748. 540. CE 917, 18 H 115, vii. 541. CE 918, 18 H 116, vii. 542. 8 H 297, WCT John E. Donovan. Lee Harvey Oswald 73

543. New York Times, December 5, 1963, p.36. 544. 8 H 298, WCT John E. Donovan. 545. 8 H 298, WCT John E. Donovan. 546. CE 294, 16 H 814. 547. CE 24, 16 H 97, Oswald’s diary entry of November 16, 1959. 548. 11 H 3, 49, WCT John Edward Pic. 549. CE 942–943, 18 H 156–157; 5 H 302, WCT John A. McVickar. 550. CE 24, 16 H 97; CE 2719, 26 H 99–100, FBI interview of A. I. Goldberg on July 30, 1964; Mosby, View from No. 13 People’s Street, p.55. 551. CE 1385, 22 H 701–706, Aline Mosby’s notes of interview. 552. CE 24, 16 H 97. 553. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.45, 58; CE 24, 16 H 98, Oswald’s diary entry of November 17–Decem- ber 30, 1959. 554. HSCA Record 180-10117-10140, Deposition of Priscilla Johnson McMillan before HSCA on April 20, 1978, pp.83, 87–88; Newman, Oswald and the CIA, p.61; HSCA Report, pp.213–214. 555. 11 H 442, 446, WCT Priscilla Mary Post Johnson. 556. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.83; 11 H 443–444, WCT Priscilla Mary Post Johnson. 557. 11 H 451, WCT Priscilla Mary Post Johnson. 558. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.83, 85; 11 H 450, WCT Priscilla Mary Post Johnson. 559. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.84; 11 H 455, WCT Priscilla Mary Post Johnson. 560. 11 H 451, WCT Priscilla Mary Post Johnson. 561. 11 H 452, WCT Priscilla Mary Post Johnson. 562. Johnson (Priscilla M. P.) Exhibit No. 5, 20 H 305. 563. Johnson (Priscilla M. P.) Exhibit No. 5, 20 H 301. 564. Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1963, p.9. 565. Johnson, “Oswald in Moscow,” pp.45–46, 49–50. 566. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.85. 567. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.86. 568. CE 921, 18 H 120. 569. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.62–63. 570. CE 24, 16 H 98. 571. CE 295, 16 H 816–818, 820–821. 572. CE 295, 16 H 822. 573. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, pp.315–316. 574. CE 24, 16 H 98, Oswald’s diary entry for November 17–December 30, 1959. 575. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.62. 576. CE 297, 16 H 825. 577. CE 202, 16 H 583. 578. CE 206, 16 H 594; 1 H 204, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 579. CE 24, 16 H 98, Oswald’s diary entry of December 31, 1959. 580. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, pp.41, 315–316. 581. Posner, Case Closed, p.52. 582. CE 24, 16 H 98, Oswald’s diary entry of January 4, 1960; CE 985, 18 H 408–420; WR, p.697; CE 935, 18 H 137–138. 583. CE 24, 16 H 98, Oswald’s diary entry of January 4, 1960. 584. WR, p.697. 585. CE 24, 16 H 98, Oswald’s diary entry of January 4, 1960; Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.63. 586. CE 24, 16 H 98, Oswald’s diary entry of January 5, 1960; 5 H 292–293, WCT Richard Edward Snyder. 587. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.64; CE 24, 16 H 98, Oswald’s diary entry of January 7, 1960. 588. CE 24, 16 H 98, Oswald’s diary entry of January 7, 1960. 589. CE 92, 16 H 302; CE 24, 16 H 99, Oswald’s diary entry of January 7, 1960. 590. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.63–64. 591. CE 24, 16 H 99, Oswald’s diary entry of January 7, 1960; CE 2609, 25 H 883, photograph of Roza Kuznetsova, captioned “last name unknown.” 592. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.70–72, 75. 593. CE 24, 16 H 99, Oswald’s diary entry of January 8, 1960. 594. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.19. 595. CE 92, 16 H 301–306. 596. CE 92, 16 H 301–305. 74 SOURCE NOTES

597. CE 92, 16 H 301–305. 598. CE 24, 16 H 99, Oswald’s diary entry of January 10, 1960. 599. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.76–77. 600. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, pp.40, 41, 43. 601. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, p.44. 602. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, pp.44, 51. 603. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, p.39. 604. CE 985, 18 H 408–420. 605. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, p.26. 606. Posner, Case Closed, p.49. 607. 2 HSCA 466. 608. Powers with Gentry, Operation Overflight, p.68. 609. Powers with Gentry, Operation Overflight, p.118. 610. CE 24, 16 H 99, Oswald’s diary entry of January 11, 1960. 611. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.79. 612. CE 92, 16 H 287. 613. CE 24, 16 H 99, Oswald’s diary entry of January 11, 1960; 12 HSCA 363, Deposition of Marina Oswald before HSCA on August 9, 1978. 614. CE 1108, 22 H 65; CE 1128, 22 H 108; CE 24, 16 H 99, Oswald’s diary entry for January 13–16, 1960. 615. CE 92, 16 H 292. 616. CE 24, 16 H 99, Oswald’s diary entry for January 13–16, 1960; 1 H 95, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 617. WR, p.698; CE 1401, 22 H 752. 618. CE 24, 16 H 99, Oswald diary entry for January 13–16, 1960. 619. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.73–75. 620. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.81–82, 88–90. 621. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.88–90, 92–94; 2 HSCA 213, Testimony of Marina Oswald before HSCA on September 13, 1978; photo of Golovachev: CE 2609, 25 H 883. 622. Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, p.10. 623. Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, p.10. 624. 2 HSCA 213, Testimony of Marina Oswald before HSCA on September 13, 1978. 625. CE 42, 16 H 171–174; CE 79, 16 H 255–259. 626. CE 24, 16 H 99, Oswald’s diary entry of March 16, 1960; CE 994, 18 H 605; description of build- ing: New York Times, May 30, 2003, p.4. 627. CE 1401, 22 H 752; Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.96. 628. CE 24, 16 H 99, Oswald’s diary entry of March 16, 1960; CE 2721, 26 H 101. 629. 2 HSCA 214, Testimony of Marina Oswald before HSCA on September 13, 1978; Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.96. 630. 2 HSCA 215–216, Testimony of Marina Oswald before HSCA on September 13, 1978; 2 HSCA 462, 466–467, 470. 631. CE 24, 16 H 100, Oswald’s diary entry of May 1, 1960. 632. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.97. 633. CE 24, 16 H 100, Oswald’s diary entry of May 1, 1960; Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.97–98. 634. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.99–100, 108. 635. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.101. 636. CE 24, 16 H 100, Oswald’s diary entry of May 1, 1960. 637. CE 24, 16 H 100, Oswald’s diary entry of May 1, 1960, covering the month of May, and an entry for June–July 1960; Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.109; worried about U-2 incident hurting him: Jen- nifer Gould, “Oswald’s Soviet Friends Come to His Defense,” Toronto Star, January 31, 1993. 638. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.105–106. 639. CE 2759, 26 H 144. 640. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.106–109. 641. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.109. Oswald dated his meeting Ella in June (CE 2759, 26 H 144), but she clearly remembers him reacting to the news of the downing of Powers’s U-2 in May. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.110. 642. WR, p.698. 643. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.115; WR, pp.698–699; 5 H 405, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 644. Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, p.10. 645. Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, p.11; Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.115–116. Lee Harvey Oswald 75

646. Interview of Robert Oswald, 20/20, ABC, August 27, 1993. 647. Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, p.11. 648. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.116. 649. Interview of Golovachev by Gus Russo on April 8, 1993; Russo, Live by the Sword, p.103. 650. “An ABC News Nightline Investigation: The KGB Oswald Files,” Nightline, ABC, November 22, 1991. 651. CE 24, 16 H 100, Oswald’s diary entry for June–July 1960. 652. CE 1109, 22 H 67. 653. Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, p.11; Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.120–121. 654. CE 24, 16 H 100, Oswald’s diary entry for August–September 1960. 655. “The KGB Oswald Files,” Nightline, ABC, November 22, 1991; Oswald spelled Inna’s name “Enna”: CE 2759, 26 H 144; correct Russian name is Inna: Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, Notes section, p.xxiv. 656. CE 2759, 26 H 144. 657. CE 24, 16 H 101, Oswald’s diary entry of December 1, 1960. Oswald refers to Korbinka as “Korobka.” See Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.126. 658. CE 2759, 26 H 144. 659. “The KGB Oswald Files,” Nightline, ABC, November 22, 1991. 660. CE 24, 16 H 101, Oswald diary entry of January 1, 1961. 661. CE 24, 16 H 101, Oswald’s diary entry of January 2, 1961. 662. Jennifer Gould, “Oswald’s Soviet Friends Come to His Defense,” Toronto Star, January 31, 1993. 663. CE 24, 16 H 102, Oswald’s diary entry of January 3, 1961. 664. CE 24, 16 H 102, Oswald’s diary entry of January 4, 1961; CE 985, 18 H 415–416. 665. CE 24, 16 H 102, Oswald’s diary entry for January 4–31, 1961. 666. CE 2649, 25 H 926. 667. 10 H 56, WCT Francis L. Martello. 668. WR, p.699. 669. 10 H 203, WCT Dennis Hyman Ofstein. 670. 9 H 145, WCT Dr. Paul Roderick Gregory. 671. 8 H 348, WCT Max E. Clark. 672. 9 H 80, WCT Gary E. Taylor. 673. 9 H 312, WCT Jeanne de Mohrenschildt. 674. CE 25, 16 H 113–114; CE 2649, 25 H 922. 675. 9 H 80, WCT Gary E. Taylor. 676. CE 24, 16 H 102, Oswald’s diary entry of February 1, 1961. 677. CE 931–932, 18 H 131–133. 678. CE 927, 18 H 126; 5 H 277, WCT Richard Edward Snyder. 679. WR, p.701. 680. “The KGB Oswald Files,” Nightline, ABC, November 22, 1991. 681. 5 H 278, WCT Richard Edward Snyder. 682. 5 H 278, WCT Richard Edward Snyder; CE 927, 18 H 126; CE 933, 18 H 135. 683. 1 H 204–206, WCT Marguerite Oswald; CE 1138, 22 H 118–119; CE 2748, 26 H 124; CE 930, 18 H 130. 684. CE 251, 16 H 702–703; CE 940, 18 H 151. Reference in CE 940 to date of letter being March 5 is in error. 685. CE 940, 18 H 151. 686. CE 25, 16 H 121–122. 687. CE 940, 18 H 152; March 24 date of letter: CE 252, 16 H 705. 688. CE 24, 16 H 102. 689. CE 49, 16 H 182. 690. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.13–14; CE 1401, 22 H 743; I had no father: 1 H 84–85, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 691. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.14–16. 692. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.17–19. 693. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.21, 28; CE 1401, 22 H 743. 694. 1 H 84, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 695. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.41–42. 696. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.42, 45; 1 H 85, WCT Marina N. Oswald; WR, pp.702–703. 697. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.46, 49. 76 SOURCE NOTES

698. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.48–49, 54. 699. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.47, 50–51, 54–55, 59–62. 700. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.181–182. 701. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.55; Russo, Live by the Sword, p.108. 702. Russo, Live by the Sword, p.108. 703. 1 H 88, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.64–65. 704. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.64–65. 705. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.64–65. 706. 1 H 88–89, WCT Marina N. Oswald, WR, p.703; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.66–67. 707. 1 H 89, 5 H 608, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 708. 1 H 90, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.69–70; “La Paloma”: Inter- view of Marina by author on November 30, 2000. 709. WR, p.703; 1 H 90, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 710. CE 1401, 22 H 748. 711. CE 994, 18 H 602–603. 712. CE 985, 18 H 450–455. 713. 1 H 91, WCT Marina N. Oswald; CE 985, 18 H 450. 714. CE 994, 18 H 597–598; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.71–72, 95. 715. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.95. 716. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.96–99; CE 1401, 22 H 750; CE 994, 18 H 605. 717. CE 1401, 22 H 750; CE 25, 16 H 102; CE 994, 18 H 606. 718. CE 994, 18 H 606. 719. CE 1401, 22 H 749; 2 H 302, WCT Katherine N. Ford. 720. CE 1401, 22 H 749, FBI interview of Marina by Dallas SAs Anatole A. Boguslav and Wallace R. Heitman on December 2, 1963; CE 994, 18 H 605. 721. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.101–103. 722. CE 24, 16 H 103, Oswald’s diary entry for May 1961. 723. CE 24, 16 H 103, Oswald’s diary entries for May 1961. 724. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.119. 725. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.181; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.110–111; CE 24, 16 H 102. 726. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.114. 727. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.187, 190. 728. CE 24, 16 H 103. 729. CE 252, 16 H 705–707; CE 936, 18 H 140. 730. CE 1401, 22 H 753–754. 731. CE 298, 16 H 826. 732. CE 299, 16 H 827–829. 733. CE 936, 18 H 140. 734. CE 937, 18 H 143. 735. CE 24, 16 H 103; CE 960, 18 H 341; Foreign Service Dispatch from American Embassy, Moscow to the Department of State, Washington, July 11, 1961. 736. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.207. 737. CE 994, 18 H 607–608. 738. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.126–127, 590 note 2; CE 24, 16 H 103, Oswald’s diary entry for first week of July 1961. 739. CE 24, 16 H 103; CE 935, 18 H 137; 5 H 281, WCT Richard Edward Snyder. 740. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.184–186; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.119. 741. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.191. 742. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.129; Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.207–208. 743. 1 H 96–97, WCT Marina N. Oswald; CE 1401, 22 H 755; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.129, 591 footnote 4. 744. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.130–131; CE 1401, 22 H 754. 745. CE 24, 16 H 96. 746. CE 935, 18 H 137. 747. CE 935, 18 H 137–138. 748. CE 935, 18 H 139. 749. CE 935, 18 H 138. 750. CE 938, 18 H 144, 146–149; CE 977, 18 H 379; 5 H 283–284, WCT Richard Edward Snyder; Oswald’s original passport, which was issued on September 10, 1959: CE 946, 18 H 160–162. 751. 5 H 284, WCT Richard Edward Snyder. Lee Harvey Oswald 77

752. CE 944, 18 H 158; 5 H 319–320, WCT John A. McVickar. 753. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.135. 754. CE 944, 18 H 158; CE 959, 18 H 335–336; CE 994, 18 H 609. 755. CE 301, 16 H 833. 756. CE 960, 18 H 341, 343. 757. CE 24, 16 H 103. 758. CE 1122, 22 H 87. 759. Lee Oswald’s application for a Soviet exit visa on July 15, 1961: CE 985, 18 H 437–439; docu- ment of Marina Oswald granting consent for her husband to leave Russia dated July 18, 1961: CE 985, 18 H 442–443; Marina Oswald’s application for Soviet exit visa on August 21, 1961: CE 985, 18 H 444–445; Lee Oswald’s statement guaranteeing the support of his wife dated July 17, 1961: CE 985, 18 H 405. 760. CE 24, 16 H 104, Oswald’s diary entry for July 15–August 20, 1961; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.138. 761. CE 24, 16 H 104, Oswald’s diary entry for July 15–August 20, 1961. 762. CE 24, 16 H 104, Oswald’s diary entry for August 21–September 1, 1961. 763. CE 24, 16 H 104, Oswald’s diary entry for September–October 18, 1961. 764. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.139–140; 1 H 89–90, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 765. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.141–142; 1 H 97, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 766. 9 H 147, WCT Dr. Paul Roderick Gregory. 767. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.142–143. 768. CE 301, 16 H 833; Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.222–223; no telephone: CE 1401, 22 H 752, FBI interview of Marina Oswald on December 2, 1963. 769. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.212. From Oswald’s Tale by , copyright © 1995 Norman Mailer. Used by permission of Random House, Inc. 770. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.226–228. 771. 5 H 597, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 772. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.246. 773. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.149. 774. WR, p.757. 775. CE 935, 18 H 137–139. 776. CE 939, 18 H 150; CE 979, 18 H 382; CE 980, 18 H 383; 5 H 346–347, 356–357, WCT Bernice Waterman; 11 H 194, 198, WCT Carroll Hamilton Seeley Jr. 777. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.156–157. 778. CE 1122, 22 H 88. 779. 1 H 97, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 780. WR, p.708. 781. CE 985, 18 H 477. 782. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.155. 783. CE 1087, 22 H 35. 784. CE 1403, 22 H 780; CE 306, 16 H 842; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.158–159; 1 H 98, WCT Marina N. Oswald; several presents: CE 56, 16 H 196. 785. CE 66-I, 16 H 226. 786. CE 56, 16 H 196. 787. CE 24, 16 H 104, Oswald’s diary entry for September–October 18, 1961. 788. CE 24, 16 H 104, Oswald’s diary entry of November 2, 1961. 789. CE 24, 16 H 104, Oswald’s diary entry for November–December 1961. 790. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.163–164; 5 H 591, 618, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 791. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.164–165; 5 H 591, 604, 617–618, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 792. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.161–162. 793. CE 181, 16 H 532–550; CE 303–312, 16 H 836–861. 794. CE 24, 16 H 104, Oswald’s diary entry of December 25, 1961; 5 H 592, 598, 604–605, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 795. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.166. 796. Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, p.13. 797. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, p.52. 798. CE 985, 18 H 433. 799. CE 189, 16 H 554–556. 800. CE 2731, 26 H 110; see also CE 2660, 26 H 13. 801. CE 2680, 26 H 38–39. 78 SOURCE NOTES

802. CE 2680, 26 H 36–37. 803. CE 1078, 22 H 26. 804. CE 256, 16 H 717–718. 805. CE 1079, 22 H 27. 806. CE 314, 16 H 865. 807. WR, p.689; Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 665. 808. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 665, 709. 809. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 713, Letter from Oswald to Connally of January 30, 1962, which was misdated by Oswald as “1961.” 810. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 711. 811. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 709. 812. WR, pp.710–711. 813. CE 994, 18 H 610–611; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.173–174; Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.270; see also CE 24, 16 H 105, Oswald’s diary entry of February 15, 1962. 814. CE 994, 18 H 611–613; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.175. 815. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.176. 816. CE 316, 16 H 874–875. 817. CE 1093, 22 H 40–41; CE 2682, 26 H 40–41. 818. CE 249, 16 H 697–698; CE 1103, 22 H 55. 819. CE 22, 16 H 80; CE 24, 16 H 105, Oswald’s diary entry of March 24, 1962. 820. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.180. 821. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.273–274. 822. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.180–181. 823. CE 1313, 22 H 485. 824. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.283–284. 825. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.184–185. 826. CE 946, 18 H 165. 827. CE 318, 16 H 880–881. 828. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.291–292; Russo, Live by the Sword, p.111; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.187. 829. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.187. 830. CE 2656, 26 H 11; WR, p.712. 831. CE 946, 18 H 167. Note: “Issue” date of May 22 in 18 H 165 is in error. After the word “Renewed” in passport, the number “4” is clear, the number “2” being obscured by the “Canceled” stamp. 18 H 167 has correct date of May 24. See also WR, p.758. 832. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.189; CE 1401, 22 H 755. 833. CE 1098, 22 H 47; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.188–189. 834. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.293; CE 1098, 22 H 47. 835. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.189–190. 836. WR, appendix XV, pp.746–778. 837. Kent v. Dulles, 357 U.S. 116, 125–126 (1958); Dayton v. Dulles, 357 U.S. 144 (1958). 838. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.190. 839. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.190; CE 946, 18 H 165. 840. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.191. 841. CE 29, 16 H 143; CE 1099, 22 H 48. 842. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.192. 843. CE 100, 16 H 436–439. 844. CE 100, 16 H 439. 845. CE 102, 16 H 441–442. 846. CE 25, 16 H 106. 847. CE 25, 16 H 108. 848. CE 25, 16 H 113. 849. CE 25, 16 H 115–116. 850. CE 25, 16 H 119. 851. CE 25, 16 H 119–120. 852. CE 25, 16 H 121–122. 853. WR, p.713; CE 946, 18 H 167; CE 2655, 26 H 8–11. 854. CE 833, 17 H 791. 855. CE 2655, 26 H 5–10. 856. CE 2213, 25 H 107. Lee Harvey Oswald 79

857. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.114–115. 858. CE 2213, 25 H 106–109. 859. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.116; 1 H 331, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald. 860. CE 2692, 26 H 57. 861. 1 H 372, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.117. 862. 1 H 330–332, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald. 863. 1 H 312, Robert Edward Lee Oswald; 1 H 4, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 864. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.117; 1 H 4, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 865. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.118. 866. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.118; CE 994, 18 H 616–617; 1 H 313–314, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald. 867. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.118–119. 868. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.119. 869. 8 H 331–334, 336, WCT Pauline Virginia Bates; started writing manuscript in Russia: 1 H 30, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 870. CE 92, 16 H 287–336. 871. CE 93–98, 16 H 337–435. 872. CE 92, 16 H 285–286. 873. 1 H 131–132, WCT Marguerite Oswald; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.120. 874. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.121. 875. 2 H 338, WCT Peter Paul Gregory; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.223. 876. CE 384, 16 H 976; 2 H 338–339, WCT Peter Paul Gregory. 877. 2 H 339–340, WCT Peter Paul Gregory; 9 H 143, WCT Dr. Paul Roderick Gregory. 878. 8 H 344, WCT Max E. Clark. 879. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.224–225. 880. CE 823, 17 H 724–725, 727; CE 833, 17 H 791; 4 H 414–415, WCT John W. Fain; foreign money transfer: CE 821, 17 H 700. 881. CE 823, 17 H 728–730; 4 H 416–418, WCT John W. Fain. 882. 4 H 418, WCT John W. Fain. 883. 1 H 315, 389, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald. 884. 1 H 133–135, WCT Marguerite Oswald; 1 H 4–5, WCT Marina N. Oswald; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.121; CE 2189, 24 H 866; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.228. 885. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.229. 886. CE 2189, 24 H 883, 885; Graves (Gene) Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 19; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.121–122. 887. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.122; 10 H 229–231, WC affidavit of Chester Allen Riggs Jr.; CE 2189, 24 H 866–867. 888. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.230; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.122. 889. CE 1172, 22 H 271–272; Daily Worker: 7 H 293, WCT Harry D. Holmes; 9 H 455, WCT Michael R. Paine. 890. 4 H 420, WCT John W. Fain; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.232. 891. 4 H 420–422, 424, WCT John W. Fain; CE 824, 17 H 733, 736–738. 892. 4 H 422–425, WCT John W. Fain; CE 824, 17 H 733. 893. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.232. 894. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.234–235; 1 H 134–136, WCT Marguerite Oswald; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.122–123. 895. Dobbs Exhibit No. 9, 19 H 575–576; Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, p.37. 896. Dobbs Exhibit No. 6, 19 H 570–571. 897. Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, p.37. 898. CE 93, 16 H 339; CE 986, 18 H 486; 8 H 370–371, WCT George Alexandrovich Bouhe. 899. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.230–231. 900. 1 H 139–140, WCT Marguerite Oswald. 901. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.236. 902. 2 H 341, WCT Peter Paul Gregory. 903. 8 H 356–357, 359, 363, 366, 368, 374, WCT George Alexandrovich Bouhe. 904. 8 H 379–382, WCT Anna N. Meller. 905. 2 H 295, 297, WCT Katherine N. Ford; 2 H 323, WCT Declan P. Ford. 906. 8 H 391–393, WCT Elena A. Hall. 907. 11 H 119, WC affidavit of Alexander Kleinlerer; 8 H 393, WCT Elena A. Hall. 908. 8 H 344, WCT Max E. Clark. 80 SOURCE NOTES

909. 9 H 168–169, 173, 224–226, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt. 910. 9 H 285–286, 308, WCT Jeanne de Mohrenschildt. 911. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.244–246. 912. 11 H 123, WC affidavit of Alexander Kleinlerer. 913. 2 H 308, WCT Katherine N. Ford. 914. 11 H 123, WCT Alexander Kleinlerer. 915. 1 H 10–11, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 916. 11 H 119, WC affidavit of Alexander Kleinlerer; 8 H 394, WCT Elena A. Hall. 917. E.g., 1 H 7, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 9 H 231, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; 11 H 119, WC affidavit of Alexander Kleinlerer; 8 H 372, WCT George Alexandrovich Bouhe. 918. E.g., 8 H 366, 372, George Alexandrovich Bouhe; 8 H 382–384, WCT Anna N. Meller; 8 H 394, WCT Elena A. Hall. 919. 9 H 309, WCT Jeanne de Mohrenschildt. 920. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.248–249. 921. E.g., 11 H 119–120, WC affidavit of Alexander Kleinlerer. 922. Davison, Oswald’s Game, pp.113–114. 923. 8 H 366, WCT George Alexandrovich Bouhe; 8 H 407, WCT John Raymond Hall; 1 H 137–138, WCT Marguerite Oswald; 9 H 77, WCT Gary E. Taylor. 924. 8 H 394, WCT Elena A. Hall; 8 H 366, WCT George Alexandrovich Bouhe. 925. 8 H 407, WCT John Raymond Hall. 926. 8 H 373, WCT George Alexandrovich Bouhe; 9 H 83, WCT Gary E. Taylor. 927. 9 H 83, WCT Gary E. Taylor; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.252–253; 11 H 120, WC affidavit of Alexander Kleinlerer. 928. 9 H 83, WCT Gary E. Taylor. 929. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.252; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.126. 930. CE 820-A, 17 H 699; CE 2189, 24 H 884. 931. 10 H 165, WCT Tommy Bargas. 932. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.252–253. 933. Holmes Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 176; 7 H 295, WCT Harry D. Holmes; 11 H 124, 127, 136, WCT Mrs. Donald Gibson (Alexandra de Mohrenschildt). 934. 11 H 149, WCT Mrs. Donald Gibson. 935. Holmes Exhibit No. 3-A, 20 H 176; see also CE 1390, 22 H 717, which indicates a change of address date of October 10. 936. 9 H 46–47, WCT Samuel B. Ballen; 9 H 230, WCT . 937. 10 H 119–122, 11 H 477, WCT Helen P. Cunningham; Cunningham Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 398. 938. Cunningham Exhibit No. 4, 19 H 405. 939. 10 H 175–177, 11 H 477, WCT Helen P. Cunningham; WR, p.719. 940. WR, p.742. 941. WR, pp.741–742. 942. 10 H 281, WCT Richard Leroy Hulen; Hulen Exhibit Nos. 1–12, 20 H 189–196. 943. 1 H 32, 11 H 296, WCT Marina N. Oswald; rented a room in Dallas: CE 994, 18 H 621. 944. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.253; 11 H 127, 136, WCT Mrs. Donald Gibson (Alexandra de Mohrenschildt). 945. 1 H 8, WCT Marina N. Oswald; CE 994, 18 H 621. 946. CE 994, 18 H 621. 947. 8 H 366, WCT George Alexandrovich Bouhe; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.254–255. 948. Davison, Oswald’s Game, pp.115–116. 949. 10 H 184–186, WCT John G. Graef. 950. 10 H 198, 204–205, WCT Dennis Hyman Ofstein. 951. 10 H 199, 203, Dennis Hyman Ofstein. 952. 10 H 231, 237, WCT Mrs. Mahlon F. Tobias. 953. 9 H 89–91, WCT Gary E. Taylor; 11 H 470, WC affidavit of Gary E. Taylor; 11 H 120–121, WC affidavit of Alexander Kleinlerer; 11 H 139—140, WCT Mrs. Donald Gibson (Alexandra de Mohrenschildt); 1 H 8, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 954. 11 H 140–141, WCT Mrs. Donald Gibson (Alexandra de Mohrenschildt). 955. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.262. 956. 10 H 242, WCT Mrs. Mahlon F. Tobias. 957. 9 H 233, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt. 958. 9 H 168–169, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.265. 959. 9 H 173, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.265. Lee Harvey Oswald 81

960. 9 H 171–178, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.265–267. 961. 9 H 179, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.269–270; dating Janet: New York Post, February 12, 1992. 962. 9 H 179–183, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.270. 963. 9 H 183–184, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.170–171. 964. 9 H 185–187, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.271. 965. 9 H 188–189, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.271; 11 H 141, WCT Mrs. Donald Gibson (Alexandra de Mohrenschildt). 966. 9 H 189–191, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt. 967. 9 H 191–196, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.272. 968. 9 H 197–201, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.272–273. 969. 9 H 202–203, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.273; 8 H 442, WCT Mrs. Igor Vladimir Voshinin; HSCA Report, p.218. 970. 9 H 286–288, WCT Jeanne de Mohrenschildt; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.273–274. 971. 9 H 294–295, 300, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.274. 972. 9 H 302–303, WCT Jeanne de Mohrenschildt; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.274; 8 H 440–441, WCT Mrs. Igor Vladimir Voshinin; 1 H 31, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 12 HSCA 63. 973. 8 H 434, WCT Mrs. Igor Vladimir Voshinin; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.275; 8 H 309, WCT Katherine N. Ford. 974. 8 H 467–468, WCT Igor Vladimir Voshinin; 9 H 19, WCT Paul M. Raigorodsky; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.276. 975. 8 H 434, WCT Mrs. Igor Vladimir Voshinin. 976. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.275. 977. 8 H 434, Mrs. Igor Vladimir Voshinin. 978. 2 H 309, WCT Katherine N. Ford. 979. WR, p.283; CE 3116–3117, 26 H 760–761. 980. 9 H 56, WCT Samuel B. Ballen. 981. The full text of de Mohrenschildt’s manuscript is reprinted in 12 HSCA 69–315. 982. 9 H 242, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt. 983. 1 H 30–31, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 984. 12 HSCA 76. 985. 12 HSCA 76, 81, 96. 986. 9 H 266, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt. 987. 12 HSCA 79–92. 988. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.296. 989. 9 H 276, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; 12 HSCA 63–64. 990. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.263, 281. 991. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.263; 1 H 11, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 8 H 386–387, WCT Anna N. Meller; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.128. 992. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.263. 993. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.280–281; 9 H 232, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; 8 H 387, WCT Anna N. Meller. 994. 9 H 309, WCT Jeanne de Mohrenschildt; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.281. 995. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.280, 283; 9 H 232, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; shaking him like a dog: 8 H 353, WCT Max E. Clark. 996. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.283; 1 H 11, WCT Marina N. Oswald; CD 5, p.258, FBI interview of Katherine Ford on November 24, 1963; 2 H 299, WCT Katherine N. Ford; 8 H 365, WCT George Alexandrovich Bouhe. 997. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.283–284. 998. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.284. 999. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.284; 8 H 416, 424, WCT Mrs. Frank H. Ray. 1000. 1 H 11–12, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 8 H 416, WCT Mrs. Frank H. Ray; CD 5, p.258, FBI inter- view of Katherine Ford on November 24, 1963; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.285. 1001. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.288–289. 1002. CE 320, 16 H 884. 1003. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.129–130. 1004. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.130; 11 H 56, WCT John Edward Pic. 1005. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, pp.130–131. 1006. CE 994, 18 H 625. 1007. 11 H 59, WCT John Edward Pic; 9 H 143, WCT Dr. Paul Roderick Gregory. 82 SOURCE NOTES

1008. Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.131. 1009. 11 H 298, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 2 H 307–308, WCT Katherine N. Ford. 1010. 9 H 61, 64, 66–69, WCT Lydia Dymitruk; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.291–293. 1011. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.293. 1012. 9 H 91–92, WCT Gary E. Taylor. 1013. 8 H 399–400, WCT Elena A. Hall. 1014. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.306. 1015. Dobbs Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 567. 1016. Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, p.21. 1017. Davison, Oswald’s Game, p.122. 1018. Dobbs Exhibit No. 9, 19 H 576. 1019. Dobbs Exhibit No. 11, 19 H 578. 1020. CE 1172, 22 H 272. 1021. 10 H 199, 201, WCT Dennis Hyman Ofstein. 1022. CE 800, 17 H 684–685. 1023. Dobbs Exhibit No. 12, 19 H 579. 1024. Tormey Exhibit Nos. 1 and 2, 21 H 674–677; Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, pp.294–295. 1025. Weinstock Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 721; see also 10 H 103, WCT Arnold Samuel Johnson; Johnson (Arnold) Exhibit No. 5-A, 20 H 269; 11 H 207–208, WC affidavit of Louis Weinstock. 1026. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.304–306; 5 H 418, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 9 H 243, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt. 1027. 1 H 33, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.306–309. 1028. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.308–310. 1029. Davison, Oswald’s Game, p.122. 1030. Davison, Oswald’s Game, p.122. 1031. CE 1130, 22 H 110; CD 7, p.170. 1032. 12 HSCA 103. 1033. WR, pp.741–743; CE 1120, 22 H 86; CE 2779, 26 H 163; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.314; Oswald with Land and Land, Lee, p.126. 1034. 7 H 376, WCT Heinz W. Michaelis; order form: CE 790, 17 H 678; 4 H 361, 375, WCT Alwyn Cole; 7 H 424, WCT James C. Cadigan; WR, p.174. 1035. 7 H 375, WCT Heinz W. Michaelis; 7 HSCA 373, 376; 3 H 455–456, WCT Cortlandt Cun- ningham. 1036. 10 H 187, WCT John G. Graef. 1037. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.311–312. 1038. CE 7, p.171, FBI interview of Gladys Yoakum on December 5, 1963. 1039. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.315–316. 1040. “Birch Unit Ideas Put to U.S. Troops,” New York Times, April 14, 1961, pp.1, 19. 1041. Dallas Morning News, June 13, 1961; Dallas Times Herald, November 16, 1961. 1042. Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, p.205. 1043. 18 USC § 595. 1044. New York Times, September 7, 1961, pp.1, 14; New York Times, September 8, 1961, p.12; New- man, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, p.209. 1045. Cartwright, “Old Soldier,” pp.50, 59; Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, pp.209–210. 1046. CE 102, 16 H 441. 1047. Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, pp.211–212. 1048. 1 H 101, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1049. Telephone interview of David Perry by author on December 14, 2004; Associated Press, Novem- ber 2, 1993. 1050. Fort Worth Star-Telegram, September 28, 1962, p.1. 1051. New York Times, September 30, 1962, pp.1, 68; New York Times, October 1, 1962, pp.1, 22–23; New York Times, October 2, 1962, pp.1, 24, 26–27; Dallas Morning News, October 5, 1962; New York Times, October 7, 1962, pp.1, 64; finds Kennedy’s speech nauseating: Dallas Times Herald, June 12, 1964. 1052. Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, pp.56–58. 1053. New York Times, October 8, 1962, p.14. 1054. 9 H 249–250, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, p.54. 1055. Dallas Morning News, January 22, 1963, p.1A; see also Dallas Times Herald, January 22, 1963. 1056. 1 H 10, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.316–320. Lee Harvey Oswald 83

1057. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.317–318. 1058. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.318. 1059. 4 H 381, WCT Alwyn Cole; Cole Exhibit Nos. 1–9, 19 H 340–344; for full details of the forged documents and the photographic negatives from which they were made, see WR, pp.571–578 with citations. 1060. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.322, 324. 1061. CE 986, 18 H 501–502. 1062. 1 H 35, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1063. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.324, 326. 1064. 10 H 3, 21, 27, WCT Everett D. Glover; 9 H 256–257, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt. 1065. Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, p.15. 1066. Interview of Volkmar Schmidt by Dallas FBI agents Robert J. Anderson and Robert E. Basham in Duncanville, Texas, on November 29, 1963, File DL 89-43. 1067. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.320–321; 9 H 256, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt. 1068. 10 H 19, 24, WCT Everett D. Glover. 1069. Steve Jones, research paper delivered at the Second National Conference of COPA, Washington, D.C., October 21, 1995. 1070. Carol Hewett, research paper delivered at the Second National Conference of COPA, Washing- ton, D.C., October 21, 1995; Mallon, Mrs. Paine’s Garage, p.12; 2 H 389–390, WCT Michael R. Paine; 2 H 431, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; ’s mother a Communist: CE 1831, 23 H 507. 1071. HSCA Record 180-10119-10073, U.S. Secret Service interview of Ruth Paine on November 26, 1963, p.1. 1072. 2 H 431–433, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; Mallon, Mrs. Paine’s Garage, p.12; excited about becom- ing a Quaker: West, “Prelude to Tragedy,” p.86. 1073. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.542. 1074. 2 H 433–434, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; planning to divorce: Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, p.639. 1075. 3 H 138, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1076. 2 H 434, 442, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1077. 3 H 108, 136–137, 2 H 442, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1078. 2 H 442–443, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1079. 2 H 438–440, 442, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1080. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.328–329; 11 H 299, WCT Marina N. Oswald; attendance record at Jaggers: CE 1850–1856, 23 H 529–625; 10 H 181, WCT John G. Graef; did not work this Sat- urday: CE 1855, 23 H 595–596. 1081. 10 H 257, WCT Mahlon F. Tobias Sr.; 10 H 242, WCT Mrs. Mahlon F. Tobias. 1082. 10 H 241, WCT Mrs. Mahlon F. Tobias; 10 H 258–259, Mahlon F. Tobias Sr.; 1 H 10, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 9 H 94, WCT Gary E. Taylor. 1083. 2 H 445–447, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; CE 994, 18 H 627. 1084. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.330; 5 H 396–397, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1085. Dallas Times Herald, March 6, 1963. 1086. WR, pp.118–122; 7 H 367, WCT William J. Waldman. 1087. CE 1351, 22 H 582–583. 1088. CE 2, P-2, 16 H 3–4. 1089. CE 3, P-1, 16 H 5; CE 5, 16 H 7–8. 1090. CE 4, P-5, 16 H 6. 1091. CE 2, 16 H 4. 1092. CE 1351, 22 H 585. 1093. CE 1855, 23 H 603. 1094. 1 H 14, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1095. Dallas Morning News, February 17, 1963; Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, pp.63–64. 1096. 7 H 365, WCT William J. Waldman; 7 H 376–377, WCT Heinz W. Michaelis. 1097. 1 H 13–14, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1098. Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.43–46; CE 829, 17 H 772–773, FBI report of James Hosty dated September 10, 1963; 4 H 441–442, WCT James P. Hosty. 1099. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.338–339, 605 footnote 17. 1100. CE 97, 16 H 422–430; 1 H 109, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1101. CE 1854–1855, 23 H 582–620. 1102. 1 H 16, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1103. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.339. 84 SOURCE NOTES

1104. 1 H 13, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1105. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.338–339. 1106. 1 H 14, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.339. 1107. CE 8, 16 H 12. 1108. CE 8, 16 H 12; CE 9, 16 H 13–20; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.336–337. 1109. 10 H 189–191, John G. Graef; Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, pp.502–503; April 6, the last day of work: CE 1856, 23 H 625. 1110. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.343. 1111. Lee (Vincent T.) Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 511; 10 H 87, WCT Vincent T. Lee; for probable letter date of March 31: Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, pp.327–330, 348. 1112. 10 H 87, WCT Vincent T. Lee. 1113. Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, pp.39–40 footnote; CE 2003, 24 H 341. 1114. Lee (Vincent T.) Exhibit Nos. 2–5, 20 H 512–526. 1115. 1 H 15, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.339–340; two of the backyard photos: CE 133-A and B, and CE 134, an enlargement of 133-A, 16 H 510, xii (the third photo- graph surfaced only in December of 1976 when it was turned over to the HSCA and was desig- nated for consistency as CE 133-C, even though it was never a Warren Commission exhibit [2 HSCA 321, 350]; CE 133-C can be seen in 2 HSCA 334 [far right] and 350 [bottom two]); on virtual certainty of March 31, 1963, date: Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, p.329. Note that Marina said it was on a Sunday. Also, the rifle and gun weren’t even shipped to Oswald until March 20, 1963, and he couldn’t have developed the photos, as he did, at least at Jaggers, after April 6, his last day of employment there; see also 1 H 15, WCT Marina N. Oswald, where Marina told the Warren Commission the photographs were taken “towards the end of February, possi- bly the beginning of March. I can’t say exactly, because I didn’t attach any significance to it at the time”; in CE 1401, 22 H 751, Marina gives the same dates, but after her Warren Commission tes- timony, she contradicted it by telling the FBI that the photographs were taken in late March or early April (2 HSCA 320). 1116. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.340. 1117. Interview of Sylvia Weinstein by Gus Russo on June 12, 1993; Russo, Live by the Sword, p.117. 1118. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.502. 1119. 1 H 16, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.341. 1120. CE 406, 17 H 84. 1121. 2 H 387, 393, 396, 400–401, 422, WCT Michael R. Paine. 1122. 2 H 398–399, 402–403, WCT Michael R. Paine. 1123. 2 H 448–449, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1124. CE 422, 17 H 140–144. 1125. 2 H 449, 501–502, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1126. CE 2694, 26 H 60; 1 H 14, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1127. 1 H 14, Marina N. Oswald. 1128. CE 2694, 26 H 60. 1129. WR, p.724. 1130. CE 2694, 26 H 60. 1131. CE 2694, 26 H 60; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.348. 1132. 1 H 93–94, WCT Marina N. Oswald; Love Field sign on bus: McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.348. 1133. 1 H 15, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1134. CE 2694, 26 H 60–61, 64; CD 735, p.289. 1135. CE 1856, 23 H 621–625; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.347. 1136. 11 H 306–308, WCT James A. Zahm. 1137. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.349. 1138. 10 H 198, 203–204, WCT Dennis Hyman Ofstein. 1139. 1 H 17, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1140. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.350; CE 1953, 23 H 768. 1141. Cunningham Exhibit No. 1-A, 19 H 399; 11 H 478, WC affidavit of Helen P. Cunningham; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.350. 1142. Telephone interview of General Walker by Priscilla McMillan on August 19, 1975; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.350. 1143. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.351. 1144. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.353–355; 1 H 16, WCT Marina N. Oswald; original letter: CE 1, 16 H 1–2. The translation in this book, which differs slightly from that by the Warren Commis- Lee Harvey Oswald 85

sion’s anonymous translator, is taken from McMillan’s Marina and Lee, pp.352–353, and is pre- sumably Marina’s translation for McMillan. 1145. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.351–355; 1 H 16–17, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 2 HSCA 232–233, Testimony of Marina before HSCA on September 13, 1978; Secret Service interview of Marina Oswald on December 10, 1963, referred to in letter from Forrest Sorrels to on Decem- ber 26, 1963. Letter from Lee to Marina, pp. 352–353, from Marina and Lee by Patricia J. McMil- lan. Copyright © 1977 by Priscillan Johnson McMillan. Reprinted by permission of Harper Collins Publishers. 1146. 11 H 405–406, 409–410, WCT Maj. Gen. Edwin A. Walker; 5 H 443–444, WCT Robert Alan Surrey; Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, p.65. 1147. CE 1953, 23 H 758; CE 2001, 24 H 39–40. 1148. CE 2001, 24 H 38–40; 11 H 408–410, WCT Maj. Gen. Edwin A. Walker; CE 1953, 23 H 759; metal splinters: 11 H 410, WCT Maj. Gen. Edwin A. Walker; 5 H 444, WCT Robert Alan Sur- rey; Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, p.344; photos of frame of window: CE 1006 and 1007, 18 H 655–656. 1149. 1 H 17, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.356–358. 1150. 1 H 17, WCT Marina N. Oswald; CE 1401, 22 H 756; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.356–357. 1151. 1 H 17, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1152. 1 H 16, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.356. 1153. 1 H 17–18, 5 H 391, WCT Marina N. Oswald; CE 1401, 22 H 756. 1154. 11 H 292–293, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.358; see also 1 H 14, WCT Marina N. Oswald, where Marina says she saw the photographs before the attempt on Walker, but Lee never told her what they were. 1155. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.358. 1156. CE 2525, 25 H 734; 9 H 393–394, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; 1 H 18, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1157. 7 H 437, WCT James C. Cadigan. 1158. CE 1953, 23 H 758–759. 1159. CE 2524, 25 H 732. 1160. CE 1953, 23 H 759. 1161. 3 H 439–440, WCT Robert A. Frazier. 1162. 3 H 503, WCT Joseph D. Nicol. 1163. Dallas Morning News, April 12, 1963, p.12; Dallas Morning News, April 11, 1963, p.1. 1164. 11 H 477–478, WC affidavit of Helen P. Cunningham. 1165. Burcham Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 192–194. 1166. 1 H 18, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 9 H 250, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.360–361. 1167. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.360. 1168. De Mohrenschildt’s business in Haiti is outlined in de Mohrenschildt Exhibit Nos. 1–16, 19 H 544–560. See also 9 H 16, 19–21, WCT Paul M. Raigorodsky; 8 H 462, WCT Igor Vladimir Voshinin; 9 H 167–168, 201, 217–218, 269, 276–284, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt. 1169. 9 H 314–316, WCT Jeanne de Mohrenschildt. 1170. 9 H 249, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt. 1171. 9 H 250, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; 9 H 317, WCT Jeanne de Mohrenschildt; WR, p.283. 1172. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.361. 1173. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.358–359. 1174. WR, p.283; 9 H 276–277, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; 9 H 317–318, WCT Jeanne de Mohrenschildt. 1175. 2 HSCA 242, 291–292, 372; 12 HSCA 52–53, 253–256; Marina at one point said the words were “For hunter of fascist” (2 HSCA 242), but later said they were “hunter for the fascists” (2 HSCA 291). 1176. 2 HSCA 372–377. 1177. 1 H 18, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1178. 1 H 18, WCT Marina N. Oswald; CE 994, 23 H 629–630. 1179. Burcham Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 192–193. 1180. CE 986, 18 H 514. 1181. “Sent 4/19/63” is in bottom right corner of Lee (Vincent T.) Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 511. 1182. 2 H 456–457, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1183. Dallas Morning News, April 21, 1963, p.1. 1184. 5 H 388, 392, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 86 SOURCE NOTES

1185. CE 1833, 23 H 511–512; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.368–369. 1186. 5 H 389, 391, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 9 H 232, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt. 1187. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.369–370. 1188. CE 1795, 23 H 415, Newspaper archives search by FBI; CE 1975, 23 H 940, Letter from J. Edgar Hoover to J. Lee Rankin, June 29, 1964; see also CE 1973, 23 H 831 for Nixon vaguely recalling he was invited to speak in Dallas in April of 1963, but that it never materialized; see also CE 1795, 23 H 414, 416; 1 H 339, Statement of William McKenzie, Robert Oswald’s lawyer, during Robert Oswald’s testimony before Warren Commission. 1189. CE 1973, 23 H 831. 1190. 5 H 390, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1191. CE 1972, 23 H 830–831. 1192. 5 H 390, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1193. 5 H 391, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1194. 2 H 457–462, 465, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1195. 4 H 444, WCT James P. Hosty Jr.; Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, p.46; even though Walker case dismissed: Telephone interview of James Hosty by author on May 14, 2006. 1196. 8 H 133–134, WCT Lillian Murret; 8 H 164, WCT Marilyn Dorothea Murret; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.383–384. 1197. CE 68-A, 16 H 228. 1198. 11 H 474–476, WC affidavit of John Russell Rachal; Rachal Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 282–283. 1199. 11 H 475, WC affidavit of John Russell Rachal. 1200. CE 69-A, 16 H 230. 1201. Burcham Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 192. 1202. Rachal Exhibit Nos. 1 and 2, 21 H 282–285; 11 H 474–476, WC affidavit of John Russell Rachal; 8 H 135, WCT Lillian Murret; CE 1893, 23 H 696; CE 1946, 23 H 746; CE 1951, 23 H 753–755. 1203. 8 H 135, WCT Lillian Murret. 1204. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.384–385; 8 H 155–156, WCT Marilyn Dorothea Murret; 8 H 189, WCT John Martial Murret; CD 75, p.1. 1205. 8 H 164–165, WCT Marilyn Dorothea Murret. 1206. 8 H 135, WCT Lillian Murret. 1207. 11 H 475, WC affidavit of John Russell Rachal. 1208. 8 H 151, WCT Lillian Murret. 1209. 8 H 135–136, WCT Lillian Murret; CE 1919, 23 H 717–718, FBI interview of Hazel Oswald on November 23, 1963; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.386. 1210. CE 1398, 22 H 736–737; 11 H 473–474, WCT Emmett Charles Barbe Jr.; but see CIA Record 104-10087-10217, October 13, 1963, for starting date of May 15. 1211. 8 H 136, WCT Lillian Murret. 1212. 8 H 58–60, WCT Myrtle Evans; 10 H 265, Mrs. Jesse Garner; 10 H 276, WC affidavit of Jesse J. Garner; borrowed money from Dutz Murret: CD 75, p.161; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.389. 1213. 2 H 468, 517, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1214. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.391–395; resident nonpaid tutor: West, “Prelude to Tragedy,” p.86. 1215. 2 H 446–447, 469, 472, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1216. 2 H 468–472, 475–477, 484–485, 499, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; 8 H 139–141, WCT Lillian Mur- ret; 8 H 186, WCT Charles Murret; 1 H 19, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.397. 1217. CE 994, 18 H 630–631. 1218. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.396–399. 1219. CE 408, 17 H 88; 2 H 483–484, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1220. 10 H 214–216, WCT Charles Joseph Le Blanc. 1221. CE 1901, 23 H 705, FBI interview of Charles Joseph Le Blanc on November 25, 1963. 1222. Cadigan Exhibit No. 14, 19 H 287. 1223. CE 1398, 22 H 736–737. 1224. Lee (Vincent T.) Exhibit No. 8-A, 20 H 531. 1225. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.400, 612 note 3. 1226. Lee (Vincent T.) Exhibit No. 2, 20 H 512–513. 1227. Lee (Vincent T.) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 514–515. 1228. CE 1410, 22 H 796–799. 1229. Cadigan Exhibit No. 22, 19 H 295; CE 826, 17 H 754. 1230. CE 1441, 22 H 800–802. Lee Harvey Oswald 87

1231. Johnson (Arnold) Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 257–258. 1232. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.402. 1233. Vaccination certificate: Cadigan Exhibit No. 23, 19 H 296–297. 1234. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.408. 1235. 1 H 47, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1236. Cadigan Exhibit No. 22, 19 H 295. 1237. CE 1412, 22 H 804–808. 1238. CE 986, 18 H 516–517. 1239. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.402. 1240. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.402–403. 1241. CE 986, 18 H 518–519. 1242. CE 408, 17 H 88. 1243. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.405. 1244. 2 H 499–500, 3 H 8–9, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; CE 421, 17 H 137; CE 1929, 23 H 723–725. 1245. CE 1781, 23 H 387, FBI interview of Marina Oswald on November 28, 1963, by SAs Wallace R. Heitman and Anatole A. Boguslav; speaking to Marina in New Orleans only in Russian: 8 H 146, WCT Lillian Murret. We can assume Lee spoke to June only in Russian in New Orleans also, since this had been his practice in Dallas. See 2 H 446, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; 11 H 127, WCT Mrs. Donald Gibson (Alexandra de Mohrenschildt); speaks to June in Russian in New Orleans: 10 H 41, WCT Carlos Bringuier. 1246. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.410–413. 1247. CE 781, 17 H 666–667; see also CE 952, 18 H 324. 1248. 8 USC § 1185 and 18 USC § 1544. 1249. CE 1969, 23 H 818–823. 1250. WR, pp.773–778. 1251. CE 833, 17 H 801. 1252. 5 H 335, WCT Abram Chayes. 1253. 5 H 317, WCT Abram Chayes; 11 H 204, Carroll Hamilton Seeley Jr. 1254. 11 H 205, WCT Carroll Hamilton Seeley Jr. 1255. CE 833, 17 H 794; 4 H 444–447, WCT James P. Hosty Jr.; see 4 H 444, WCT James Patrick Hosty Jr., for evidence that as early as June 17 the New Orleans office had “information” that Oswald and his wife were in New Orleans, though apparently they did not know precisely where. 1256. CE 12, 16 H 25–29; though Marina’s letter is undated, Oswald’s letter to the consulate (CE 13, 16 H 30), which was sent along with it, was dated July 1, 1963; see also CE 986, 18 H 527. 1257. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.418–419; 1 H 68, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1258. CE 13, 16 H 30. 1259. CE 12, 16 H 28. 1260. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.546. 1261. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.415. 1262. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.150. 1263. CE 1940, 23 H 734–735. 1264. CE 1941, 23 H 735–736. 1265. 10 H 216–217, WCT Charles Joseph Le Blanc; CE 1940, 23 H 734–735; CE 1898, 23 H 702. 1266. 10 H 220–221, 226–227, WCT Adrian Thomas Alba. 1267. 10 H 220, 223, 225–227, 229, WCT Adrian Thomas Alba. 1268. CE 409-B, 17 H 100–101. 1269. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.453. 1270. CE 410, 17 H 102–104. 1271. CE 415, 17 H 114–118; had not been to a doctor: McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.453. 1272. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.424. 1273. 11 H 474, WC affidavit of Emmett Charles Barbe Jr.; CIA Record 104-10087-10217, October 31, 1963, p.2. 1274. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.424. 1275. Burcham Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 213, 217–240 (weekly claims); Hunley Exhibit Nos. 1–7, 20 H 202–215; Rachal Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 282–283; CE 1911, 23 H 711–713, companies listed by Oswald whom he never contacted for employment. 1276. WR, p.727; Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 689. 1277. CE 2650, 25 H 930. 1278. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.413–414. 1279. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.414–415. 88 SOURCE NOTES

1280. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.424–425. 1281. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.424–426; CE 2650, 25 H 930. 1282. 8 H 186–187, WCT Charles Murret; 8 H 147, WCT Lillian Murret; CE 421, 17 H 136, Marina’s letter to Ruth Paine; CE 2649, 25 H 920–928, Mobile speech and comments. 1283. Johnson (Arnold) Exhibit No. 2, 20 H 260. 1284. 1 H 23, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.437–438. 1285. Lee (Vincent T.) Exhibit No. 5, 20 H 524–525; Lee (Vincent T.) Exhibit No. 9, 20 H 533; 10 H 91, WCT Vincent T. Lee. 1286. 10 H 33, 35–36, WCT Carlos Bringuier; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.430. 1287. CIA Record 104-10013-10387, April 26, 1967, p.6, CIA File 201-289248. 1288. Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, pp.376–380; CE 18, 16 H 67, Oswald’s address book. 1289. 10 H 35–37, WCT Carlos Bringuier, 10 H 77, WCT Philip Geraci III. 1290. 10 H 77, WCT Philip Geraci III; 10 H 83, WCT Vance Blalock. 1291. CE 833, 17 H 794; CE 826, 17 H 755; 4 H 444, WCT James P. Hosty Jr. 1292. CE 986, 18 H 534–535. 1293. 10 H 37, WCT Carlos Bringuier. 1294. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.436. 1295. CE 416, 17 H 122; WR, p.744. 1296. CE 409, 17 H 94–96. 1297. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.435–436. 1298. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.436. 1299. 10 H 37–38, WCT Carlos Bringuier. 1300. CE 1413, 22 H 820; 10 H 52, WCT Francis L. Martello. 1301. 10 H 37–38, WCT Carlos Bringuier; CE 1413, 22 H 822–825. 1302. 10 H 51–54, WCT Francis L. Martello. 1303. 10 H 53–55, 59, 61, WCT Francis L. Martello; CE 826, 17 H 757–758; FBI Document 100- 16601-18, Memorandum from SA John L. Quigley to SAC, New Orleans, August 27, 1963. 1304. 8 H 145, WCT Lillian Murret; 8 H 174–175, WCT Marilyn Dorothea Murret; 8 H 194, WCT John Martial Murret; Manresa rules: HSCA Record 180-10105-10407, p.29. 1305. 4 H 432, 438, WCT John Lester Quigley. 1306. 4 H 435–436, WCT John Lester Quigley; CE 826, 17 H 759–760. 1307. 10 H 55, WCT Francis L. Martello; 8 H 145, WCT Lillian Murret; CD 75, p.160. 1308. 10 H 55–56, WCT Francis L. Martello. 1309. 10 H 56, 61, WCT Francis L. Martello. 1310. 8 H 145, WCT Lillian Murret; 8 H 175, WCT Marilyn Dorothea Murret; Joyce called Bruneau: CD 6, p.104, FBI interview of Mrs. Joyce O’Brien on November 30, 1963; CD 75, p.160, FBI interview of Mrs. Lillian Murret on November 29, 1963; 8 H 194, WCT John Martial Murret; Heckman: CE 2216, 25 H 117; Blakey and Billings, Plot to Kill the President, p.342. 1311. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.433–434. 1312. 8 H 145–146, WCT Lillian Murret; 8 H 187, WCT Charles Murret. 1313. 10 H 39, WCT Carlos Bringuier. 1314. CE 1177, 22 H 291; 10 H 39, WCT Carlos Bringuier. 1315. 10 H 33, 39, WCT Carlos Bringuier. 1316. Telephone interview of Johann Rush by author on April 20, 1994; Letter from Johann Rush to author dated January 5, 2000. 1317. Lee (Vincent T.) Exhibit No. 6, 20 H 526–527. 1318. 10 H 90–91, WCT Vincent T. Lee. 1319. 10 H 39, WCT Carlos Bringuier; 11 H 157–158, 160, WCT William Kirk Stuckey. 1320. Ozzie’s Motive, Television documentary produced and narrated by Johann Rush, 1983; Telephone interview of Johann Rush by author on April 20, 1994. 1321. CE 1177, 22 H 291. 1322. Johnson (Arnold) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 261; 10 H 99, WCT Arnold Samuel Johnson. 1323. 10 H 65–68, 70, WCT Charles Hall Steele Jr.; 10 H 39, 41, WCT Carlos Bringuier; photos in Pizzo Exhibit Nos. 453-A and 453-B, 21 H 139, and Garner Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 4, are frames from Rush’s footage; Telephone interview of Johann Rush by author on April 9, 1994; Letter from Johann Rush to author dated January 5, 2000. 1324. 1 H 25, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1325. 10 H 41, WCT Carlos Bringuier. 1326. 11 H 160–162, WCT William Kirk Stuckey. 1327. Stuckey Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 606–619; 11 H 163, WCT William Kirk Stuckey. Lee Harvey Oswald 89

1328. 11 H 162–164, WCT William Kirk Stuckey. 1329. Stuckey Exhibit No. 2, 21 H 630–631. 1330. Stuckey Exhibit No. 2, 21 H 625; 11 H 157, WCT William Kirk Stuckey. 1331. Stuckey Exhibit No. 2, 21 H 625–626. 1332. Stuckey Exhibit No. 2, 21 H 629. 1333. Stuckey Exhibit No. 2, 21 H 631–632. 1334. Stuckey Exhibit No. 2, 21 H 627; 11 H 163, 165–166, WCT William Kirk Stuckey. 1335. Lee (Vincent T.) Exhibit No. 7, 20 H 529–531. 1336. 11 H 166–167, WCT William Kirk Stuckey; Scott, Crime and Cover-Up, p.14. 1337. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.439–440; 11 H 165, 167–169, 175, WCT William Kirk Stuckey; see CE 826, 17 H 763, which says, apparently erroneously, that Stuckey’s first contact with the FBI regarding Oswald was eleven days later, on August 30. With respect to this apparent error, Stuckey told McMillan in a January 24, 1976, letter that he got the information of Oswald’s back- ground from, as he recalls, either the chief or the deputy chief of the FBI’s New Orleans office on Monday, August 19, 1963. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.440, 615, 616 footnote 7. He told the Warren Commission he received the information on Wednesday from a “news source.” 11 H 167, WCT William Kirk Stuckey. 1338. 11 H 167–168, 171, WCT William Kirk Stuckey; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.440–441; Edward Butler, Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, p.25. 1339. 11 H 168, WCT William Kirk Stuckey. 1340. 11 H 168–169, WCT William Kirk Stuckey; 10 H 42–43, WCT Carlos Bringuier. 1341. Stuckey Exhibit No. 3, 21 H 633–641. 1342. 11 H 175, WCT William Kirk Stuckey. 1343. 11 H 171, WCT William Kirk Stuckey. 1344. 11 H 170–175, WCT William Kirk Stuckey. 1345. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.441. 1346. Johnson (Arnold) Exhibit No. 4, 20 H 262–264. 1347. 10 H 100–101, WCT Arnold Samuel Johnson. 1348. Johnson (Arnold) Exhibit No. 5, 20 H 266–267. 1349. Dobbs Exhibit No. 10, 19 H 577. 1350. Johnson (Arnold) Exhibit No. 6, 20 H 270. 1351. 1 H 22–23, WCT Marina N. Oswald; CE 1404, 22 H 787–788, FBI interview of Marina Oswald on February 24, 1964; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.443–447; 2 H 317, WCT Katherine N. Ford. 1352. 1 H 22, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.447; Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.599. 1353. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.446–448. 1354. CE 421, 17 H 136–139; CE 416, 17 H 122; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.453–454. 1355. CE 424, 17 H 148–149. 1356. CE 417, 17 H 125. 1357. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.454. 1358. CE 93, 16 H 337–346. 1359. Davison, Oswald’s Game, p.180. 1360. 8 H 146, 148, WCT Lillian Murret; 8 H 171–172, WCT Marilyn Dorothea Murret; see also 1 H 25, WCT Marina N. Oswald, for Oswald not opposed to Marina picking up English on her own. 1361. 8 H 146, Lillian Murret; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.457. 1362. 8 H 146, WCT Lillian Murret. 1363. CE 2650, 25 H 929–930; read all night long: 1 H 5, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1364. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.457–458. 1365. 1 H 21–22, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.451–452; CE 1154, 22 H 190. 1366. HSCA Record 180-10104-10364, HSCA testimony of Mrs. Garner on May 5, 1978, p.14. 1367. CE 1154, 22 H 190–191, FBI interview of Mr. and Mrs. Jesse Garner on January 10, 1964; 10 H 268, WC affidavit of Jesse J. Garner; Interview of A. P. Eames by New Orleans DA investigator William Boxley on May 30, 1968, p.15. 1368. CE 1154, 22 H 190–191. 1369. CE 1154, 22 H 190. 1370. 10 H 268, WCT Mrs. Jesse Garner. 1371. WR, p.744. 1372. 10 H 274–275, WCT Mrs. Jesse Garner; CE 1154, 22 H 190. 1373. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.459–461. 1374. 1 H 22, 44, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 90 SOURCE NOTES

1375. Davison, Oswald’s Game, pp.182–183. 1376. CE 2481, 25 H 677–678. 1377. CE 2478, 25 H 674–675; CE 1142, 22 H 152–153. 1378. Johnson (Arnold) Exhibit No. 4, 20 H 262–263; 10 H 100–101, WCT Arnold Samuel Johnson. 1379. Johnson (Arnold) Exhibit No. 6, 20 H 270. 1380. Johnson (Arnold) Exhibit No. 4-A, 20 H 265. 1381. 2 H 470, 509, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; September 20: 3 H 5, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; McMil- lan, Marina and Lee, p.461. 1382. 3 H 5, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1383. 3 H 5, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; CE 1929, 23 H 725. 1384. 3 H 7, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1385. 3 H 5, 10, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; 1 H 23, 37, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.461–462. 1386. 3 H 6, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1387. 10 H 276, WC affidavit of Jesse J. Garner. 1388. 3 H 9, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; CE 2124, 24 H 693. 1389. 3 H 9, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.463. 1390. 3 H 10–11, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1391. CE 2124, 24 H 693; CE 2125, 24 H 697. 1392. CE 2476, 25 H 670; CE 818, 17 H 697. 1393. 11 H 462, WCT Eric Rogers. 1394. CE 2126, 24 H 698. 1395. WR, p.731. 1396. CD 1553, pp.12–16. 1397. 11 H 463, WCT Eric Rogers; didn’t see Oswald on Wednesday, September 25: 10 H 276, WC affidavit of Jesse J. Garner. 1398. CE 2939, 26 H 388. 1399. CE 2131, 24 H 716; CE 2939, 26 H 388–389. 1400. CE 2131, 24 H 715–717; WR, p.731; CE 2940, 26 H 387–390; CE 2191, 25 H 4; CE 3045, 26 H 596. 1401. 10 H 276, WC affidavit of Jesse J. Garner; 10 H 274, WCT Mrs. Jesse Garner. 1402. CE 2533, 25 H 749. 1403. 11 H 179–180, WC affidavit of Estelle Twiford; 11 H 179, WC affidavit of Horace Elroy Twiford; Twiford Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 681–682. 1404. CE 2534, 25 H 749–751. 1405. 11 H 214–215, WC affidavits of John Bryan McFarland and Meryl McFarland. 1406. WR, p.733; CE 2566, 25 H 819–820; CE 2123, 24 H 665; CE 2193, 25 H 16–17. 1407. WR, p.733; CE 2463, 25 H 627; cost of ticket: CE 1166, 22 H 233. 1408. 11 H 370, 372, 382, WCT Sylvia Odio. 1409. 503 and 244 miles: CE 3090, 26 H 702. 1410. WR, p.324. 1411. HSCA Report, p.139. 1412. Telephone interview of John and Meryl McFarland, while they were living in Liverpool, by author on May 12, 1986; 11 H 214–215, WC affidavits of John Bryan McFarland and Meryl McFarland; CE 2195, 25 H 42. 1413. 11 H 215–216, WCT Pamela Mumford; CE 2194, 25 H 21, FBI interview of Patricia Clare Rash- leigh Winston on December 17, 1963. 1414. 11 H 215–219, 221, WCT Pamela Mumford; CE 2194, 25 H 20–24, FBI interviews of Patricia Clare Rashleigh Winston and Pamela Mumford on December 17, 1963. 1415. CE 2195, 25 H 28. 1416. CE 2195, 25 H 25–74; CE 2121, 24 H 574–576, 578; CE 2443, 25 H 571–575. 1417. CE 2195, 25 H 26–27; CE 2482, 25 H 679–680. 1418. CE 2119, 24 H 551, 558–559. 1419. CE 2194, 25 H 21, 23; CE 2195, 25 H 42. 1420. CE 2195, 25 H 42. 1421. CE 2195, 25 H 42. 1422. 11 H 214, WC affidavits of John Bryan McFarland and Meryl McFarland; 11 H 217–218, 220, WCT Pamela Mumford; CE 2194, 25 H 20–24. 1423. WR, p.305. 1424. Groden and Livingstone, High Treason, p.156. Lee Harvey Oswald 91

1425. Summers, Conspiracy, p.344. 1426. 11 H 218, WCT Pamela Mumford; CE 2194, 25 H 22; arrival time in Mexico City: CE 2566, 25 H 819. 1427. CE 2121, 24 H 586, 593; CE 2444, 25 H 579; CE 2480, 25 H 676; map of city: CE 1400, 22 H 739; CE 2488, 25 H 689–698; WR, p.733. 1428. WR, pp.733–734; CE 2568, 25 H 821. 1429. CE 18, 16 H 54. 1430. CE 2121, 24 H 588–589. 1431. 3 HSCA 34. 1432. CE 2121, 24 H 589. 1433. CE 2564, 25 H 814–815; 3 HSCA 29–30. 1434. 3 HSCA 33. 1435. 3 HSCA 34–35. 1436. CE 2564, 25 H 814–815. 1437. CE 2121, 24 H 587–588. 1438. CE 2121, 24 H 589–590; 3 HSCA 46–48; 3 HSCA 130. 1439. 3 HSCA 127–128, 130. 1440. 3 HSCA 46–47; 3 HSCA 131. 1441. 3 HSCA 28–29; 3 HSCA 131; CE 2121, 24 H 589. 1442. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, pp.66–72, 74; CE 2764, 26 H 149, Memorandum from Richard Helms, CIA deputy director for Plans, to J. Lee Rankin, Warren Commission general counsel, September 17, 1964. Helms does not mention Nechiporenko in this memorandum. 1443. 3 HSCA 46–47; CE 2121, 24 H 589; Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, p.74. 1444. 3 HSCA 133. 1445. CE 1156, 22 H 198. 1446. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, pp.75–81. 1447. Mailer, Oswald’s Tale, p.641. 1448. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, pp.81, 95–96. 1449. CE 2445, 25 H 587; WR, p.735; CE 2121, 24 H 590. 1450. CE 1156, 22 H 198. 1451. For Oswald’s known movements during his stay in Mexico City, see map in CE 1400, 22 H 739. 1452. CE 2121, 24 H 597–598. 1453. CE 2121, 24 H 598. 1454. CE 2121, 24 H 597. 1455. CE 2450, 25 H 594. 1456. 1 H 27, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1457. CE 1166, 22 H 235–236. 1458. 1 H 27, WCT Marina N. Oswald: Oswald marked several museums, art galleries, and parks on his guide map, which Marina turned over to the FBI on August 7, 1964. CE 3073, 26 H 667; CE 2488, 25 H 689–690; see also CE 1166, 22 H 237; none of the personnel at the most likely muse- ums recalled seeing Oswald: CE 2576, 25 H 836–838. 1459. 1 H 27, WCT Marina N. Oswald; CE 3073, 26 H 672. 1460. CE 2486, 25 H 683–685; CE 3073, 26 H 669. 1461. CE 2488, 25 H 690; CE 3073, 26 H 667, 670. 1462. CE 2190, 25 H 1; CE 1166, 22 H 239. 1463. 1 H 27, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1464. CE 2121, 24 H 632; 1 H 27, WCT Marina N. Oswald; CE 3042, 26 H 587; CE 2484, 25 H 681, photo of bracelet; CE 2467, 25 H 640–643. 1465. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.564. 1466. CE 2530, 25 H 740; CE 2639, 25 H 898; CE 2537, 25 H 760–763; CE 2538, 25 H 764; see also CE 2531, 25 H 741; CE 2536, 25 H 758–759; CE 2458, 25 H 610–611; CE 2121, 24 H 601–603; CE 1166, 22 H 233–234; CE 2469, 25 H 645; CE 2638, 25 H 898; CE 3073, 26 H 668. 1467. 10 H 294–295, WCT Mrs. Arthur Carl Johnson. 1468. CE 2540, 25 H 767. 1469. CE 2121, 24 H 598. 1470. CE 2121, 24 H 606–607. 1471. CE 2121, 24 H 606–607; CE 2535, 25 H 756. 1472. CE 2456, 25 H 607. 1473. CE 2121, 24 H 600–601, 608; CE 2456, 25 H 605–607. 1474. CE 2129, 24 H 707; CE 2121, 24 H 600. 92 SOURCE NOTES

1475. CE 2121, 24 H 600; CE 2456, 25 H 606. 1476. 1 H 70, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1477. CE 2121, 24 H 600, 608–609; CE 2129, 24 H 705; CE 2130, 24 H 714; CE 2531, 25 H 741; WR, p.736. 1478. WR, p.745; but see FBI Record 124-10015-10427, FBI interview of Marina Oswald on Febru- ary 17, 1964, for belief that Oswald left New Orleans with between $160 and $180 and returned with approximately $70. 1479. 1 H 27, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1480. Cunningham Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 397–398. 1481. Burcham Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 193. 1482. Hulen Exhibit Nos. 7–11, 20 H 192–195; 1 H 27, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 10 H 281–283, WCT Richard Leroy Hulen; see also 10 H 285–290, WCT Colin Barnhorst. 1483. Hulen Exhibit No. 7, 20 H 192; CE 826, 17 H 755. 1484. 4 H 446–447, WCT James P. Hosty Jr. 1485. Cunningham Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 397–398. 1486. 11 H 479, WCT Theodore Frank Gangl; Gangl Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 3. 1487. CE 1950, 23 H 752, xxix. 1488. 1 H 27, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 3 H 26–29, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1489. 3 H 29, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1490. 1 H 27–28, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1491. 5 H 395, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1492. 1 H 28, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1493. CE 425, 17 H 150; 3 H 12, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1494. Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, p.437. 1495. 3 H 12, 30, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1496. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.471. 1497. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, pp.94–95. 1498. 3 H 31, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1499. 10 H 293, WCT Mrs. Arthur Carl Johnson. 1500. 6 H 401–402, WCT Mary E. Bledsoe. 1501. 2 H 463, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; 6 H 402–403, WCT Mary E. Bledsoe. 1502. 6 H 402–403, WCT Mary E. Bledsoe. 1503. 6 H 404, WCT Mary E. Bledsoe; 1 H 28, WCT Marina N. Oswald; Cunningham Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 398; CE 1950, 23 H 752. 1504. CE 994, 18 H 634; CE 1401, 22 H 746. 1505. 6 H 405, WCT Mary E. Bledsoe. 1506. 6 H 404–406, WCT Mary E. Bledsoe. 1507. 3 H 12, 2 H 505–506, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1508. 3 H 33–34, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1509. 1 H 71, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1510. CE 1790, 23 H 403, Interview of Marina Oswald by Secret Service on December 6, 1963. 1511. CE 1790, 23 H 403; 1 H 71, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.475–476. 1512. Loken, Oswald’s Trigger Films, pp.2, 4, 36–37, 41–42. 1513. Manchester, Death of a President, p.35. 1514. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.475. 1515. Back cover of video, Suddenly, distributed by Allied Artists Entertainment in 1995; Loken, Oswald’s Trigger Films, p.35. 1516. 3 H 32, 9 H 428–429, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1517. 6 H 407, WCT Mary E. Bledsoe. 1518. 10 H 293–294, WCT Mrs. Arthur Carl Johnson; 6 H 436–437, WCT Earlene Roberts. 1519. 3 H 33–34, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; 1 H 29, WCT Marina N. Oswald; CE 994, 18 H 634. 1520. 3 H 34, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; CE 994, 18 H 634; 3 H 213, WCT Roy Sansom Truly. 1521. 3 H 34–35, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; CE 994, 18 H 634. 1522. 3 H 213–216, WCT Roy Sansom Truly; CE 1949, 23 H 747–751. 1523. 3 H 37, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; CE 944, 18 H 634. 1524. 1 H 68, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.474. 1525. 3 H 216, WCT Roy Sansom Truly; 6 H 328, WCT William H. Shelley. 1526. 3 H 216–217, WCT Roy Sansom Truly; 6 H 375, WCT Jack Edwin Dougherty; 6 H 394, WCT Geneva L. Hine; 6 H 383, WCT Eddie Piper. 1527. 2 H 216–217, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. Lee Harvey Oswald 93

1528. 1 H 52, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 3 H 40, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; CE 944, 18 H 636; McMil- lan, Marina and Lee, pp.474–475. 1529. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.475–476. 1530. 3 H 39–40, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; 1 H 54, WCT Marina N. Oswald; CE 994, 18 H 636; McMil- lan, Marina and Lee, pp.476–477. 1531. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.477–478. 1532. CE 944, 18 H 636; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.477. 1533. 10 H 292, 296–298, WCT Mrs. Arthur Carl Johnson; 6 H 437, 442, WCT Earlene Roberts; 1 H 53, 5 H 601, Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.479. 1534. 1 H 53, 5 H 601, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1535. 10 H 294–296, WCT Mrs. Arthur Carl Johnson; CE 3001, 26 H 516. 1536. Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, p.25 footnote. 1537. Hugh Aynesworth, “Oswald Rented Room under Alias,” Dallas Morning News, November 23, 1963, p.5. 1538. Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, p.26. 1539. Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, pp.445–446. 1540. 6 H 352, WCT Charles Douglas Givens; 2 H 418–419, 3 H 117–118, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; 9 H 455, WCT Michael R. Paine; CE 134, 16 H 510. 1541. Johnson (Arnold) Exhibit No. 7, 20 H 272–274; CE 1145, 22 H 170–171; Dallas Morning News, October 24, 1963. 1542. Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, pp.461–463. 1543. 11 H 401, WCT Michael R. Paine. 1544. HSCA Report, p.36; Dallas Morning News, October 25, 1963; Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, p.463. 1545. 2 H 388, 11 H 400, WCT Michael R. Paine. 1546. 2 H 388–389, WCT Michael R. Paine. 1547. 11 H 401–402, WCT Michael R. Paine; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.481–482. 1548. 1 H 55, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 2 H 407–408, WCT Michael R. Paine; 9 H 462, WCT Ray- mond Franklin Krystinik. 1549. 2 H 407, 409, WCT Michael R. Paine. 1550. 2 H 407–408, WCT Michael R. Paine; 9 H 462–463, WCT Raymond Franklin Krystinik. 1551. 9 H 464–467, WCT Raymond Franklin Krystinik; 2 H 409, WCT Michael R. Paine. 1552. 2 H 409, WCT Michael R. Paine. 1553. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, pp.95–96. 1554. 1 H 54, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 3 H 40–41, 9 H 375, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1555. 4 H 447–448, WCT James P. Hosty Jr.; Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.48–49; CE 826, 17 H 754, xxii, FBI report of SA Milton Kaack on October 31, 1963. 1556. 3 H 96, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.494. 1557. Holmes Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 172. 1558. CE 783, 17 H 671. 1559. CE 986, 18 H 536–537. 1560. Johnson (Arnold) Exhibit No. 7, 20 H 271–275. 1561. 4 H 448–449, James P. Hosty Jr. 1562. 4 H 448–450, WCT James P. Hosty Jr.; 1 H 57, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 3 H 92, 96, 98, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.49–50; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.494–495. 1563. 4 H 450–452, WCT James J. Hosty Jr.; Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.49–50; 3 H 96, 98, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; 1 H 48, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1564. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.496–497; 3 H 98, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; Fair Play for Cuba Committee: Lee (Vincent T.) Exhibit No. 8-C, 20 H 532; Militant: Dobbs Exhibit No. 5, 19 H 569–570. On Tuesday, November 5, Oswald also filled out a change-of-address card for the Worker, but there is no postmark to establish when it was sent. CE 1145, 22 H 163. 1565. 4 H 452, WCT James P. Hosty Jr. 1566. 7 H 334, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 1567. Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, p.480. 1568. 3 H 102, 104, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; 4 H 453, WCT James P. Hosty Jr.; Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.50–51. 1569. 1 H 48, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 3 H 99, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; Hosty with Hosty, Assign- ment: Oswald, p.51 (in Hosty’s testimony before the Warren Commission [4 H 453] he said he didn’t see Marina); McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.498; 9 H 398–400, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; 94 SOURCE NOTES

license plate in address book: CE 18, 16 H 64 (the entry is a few spaces below the date, Novem- ber 1, and name James P. Hosty; Ruth told Oswald on November 1 about Hosty’s visit earlier in the day; the license number almost assuredly would have been put into his address book after Hosty’s second visit on November 5, when Marina got it for Lee); one digit off on license plate number: 5 H 112, WCT Hon. J. Edgar Hoover. 1570. CE 2642, 25 H 901. 1571. CE 2650, 25 H 929–930. 1572. Arévalo, Shark and the Sardines, p.252. 1573. Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, p.107. 1574. Dallas Morning News, November 7, 1963, p.1; Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, p.488. 1575. CE 1375, 22 H 627. 1576. 4 H 320, WCT Winston G. Lawson. 1577. 4 H 321, WCT Winston G. Lawson; WR, pp.429–432. 1578. 2 H 217, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier; 3 H 41, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1579. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.498–500. 1580. 3 H 101–102, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1581. 3 H 18, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1582. 3 H 13, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1583. CE 15, 16 H 33; typing letter as late as November 11: 1 H 62–63, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMil- lan, Marina and Lee, pp.505–506; lies about FBI: 1 H 48–49, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1584. 11 H 153–154, 2 H 515, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; WR, p.740; 3 H 14, 41, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1585. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.500–501. 1586. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.502–503. 1587. 3 H 13–18, 51–52, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; handwritten draft Paine saw: CE 103, 16 H 443–444; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.503–504. 1588. 3 H 17, 2 H 514, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.504–505. 1589. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.505–506; 1 H 62–63, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 3 H 41, 11 H 153–154, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1590. 2 H 227, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 1591. CE 16, 16 H 34, vii. 1592. 4 H 325, 336–338, 344–345, WCT Winston G. Lawson; 7 H 335, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 1593. CE 1360, 22 H 613. 1594. 1 H 54, 63, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 2 H 515–516, 3 H 41, 43, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; McMil- lan, Marina and Lee, p.513. 1595. Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, pp.500–501. 1596. Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, pp.501–502. 1597. 2 H 516–517, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; application form: CE 426, 17 H 154–155. 1598. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.513–514. 1599. 3 H 43–44, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.515–516. 1600. 1 H 46, 64–65, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 3 H 45, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.516–517. 1601. CE 2695, 26 H 69. 1602. CE 1363, 22 H 615. 1603. Dallas Morning News: 6 H 352, WCT Charles Douglas Givens; Dallas Times Herald: Greene, Chance Encounters, pp.175–176. 1604. CE 25, 16 H 106. 1605. CE 295, 16 H 821. 1606. CE 1949, 23 H 751; 1 H 65, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1607. Newman, Assassination of John F. Kennedy, p.512. 1608. CE 1949, 23 H 751; 1 H 65, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1609. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.517. 1610. CE 3009, 26 H 534, FBI interview of Joseph Johnson on July 28, 1964. 1611. CE 3009, 26 H 536. 1612. CE 2003, 24 H 209, WC affidavit of Buell Wesley Frazier to State of Texas, County of Dallas, November 22, 1963; 2 H 222, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier; CD 87, p.491, Secret Service inter- view of Wesley Frazier on December 17, 1963. 1613. CE 364, 16 H 960; WR, p.135. 1614. 2 H 508, 3 H 46, 56–57, 9 H 414–415, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; 1 H 65, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1615. Testimony of Ruth Paine, Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, pp.614–615. 1616. 1 H 65–66, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.521–522. Lee Harvey Oswald 95

1617. 1 H 66, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 2 H 413, WCT Michael R. Paine; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.521–522, 628 footnote 13; CE 994, 18 H 638. 1618. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.522. 1619. 1 H 66, 69, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.522–523. 1620. 3 H 46, 56–58, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1621. 3 H 58, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 1622. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.522–523. 1623. 3 H 47, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.523. 1624. 1 H 66, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 3 H 47, 60, 9 H 418, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.523. 1625. 1 H 66, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 3 H 48–49, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.523–524. 1626. 3 H 47, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; see also 1 H 66, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 1627. 1 H 66, WCT Marina N. Oswald; McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.524–525. OSWALD’S OWNERSHIP AND POSSESSION OF THE RIFLE FOUND ON THE SIXTH FLOOR 1. 3 H 284–285, WCT Luke Mooney. 2. 3 H 293–294, WCT Eugene Boone; 7 H 107–109, WCT Seymour Weitzman; 4 H 205, WCT John Will Fritz; CE 514–517, 17 H 224–226. 3. WR, pp.553–554. 4. Smith, Small Arms of the World, p.474; WR, p.554. 5. 3 H 392–393, WCT Robert A. Frazier. 6. 7 H 362–366, WCT William J. Waldman; Waldman Exhibit No. 7, 21 H 700, 703; 7 H 370–371, WCT Mitchell J. Scibor; the catalog number for Oswald’s rifle without the scope was C20-T749— see 7 H 362–363, WCT William J. Waldman, and Waldman Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 692. 7. CD 578, March 7, 1964, FBI Exhibit D-85; 7 H 195, WCT Richard S. Stovall; CE 2003, 24 H 306. 8. CE 2957, 26 H 437; Holmes Exhibit No. 2, 20 H 174; 7 H 368, WCT William J. Waldman. 9. 7 H 365, WCT William J. Waldman; Waldman Exhibit No. 7, 21 H 703. 10. 7 H 420–422, WCT James C. Cadigan; WR, p.119; Cadigan Exhibit No. 3A, 19 H 275; 4 H 372–373, WCT Alwyn Cole; CE 773, 17 H 635; Testimony of Lyndal Shaneyfelt, Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, pp.546–547. 11. 7 H 294–295, WCT Harry D. Holmes; WR, p.119; 4 H 373–375, WCT Alwyn Cole; CE 788, 789, 17 H 677–678; 7 H 423–424, WCT James C. Cadigan; Cadigan Exhibit No. 11, 19 H 285; Testimony of Lyndal L. Shaneyfelt, Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, pp.547–548. 12. 7 H 424–425, WCT James C. Cadigan; Cadigan Exhibit No. 13, 19 H 286; CE 791–792, 17 H 679; 7 H 295, WCT Harry D. Holmes; CE 2011, 24 H 419; Holmes Exhibit No.3, 20 H 176; shipped to Hidell’s post office box: 7 H 365, WCT William J. Waldman. 13. 2 H 46, WCT Mark R. Lane. 14. 3 H 295, WCT Eugene Boone; 7 H 108, WCT Seymour Weitzman. 15. 7 H 107–108, WCT Seymour Weitzman; 3 H 294, WCT Eugene Boone. 16. 7 H 108, Seymour Weitzman. 17. CE 2003, 24 H 228. 18. CE 3048, 26 H 599. 19. CE 2169, 24 H 831. 20. 1 HSCA 448. 21. 1 HSCA 447. 22. 1 HSCA 447. 23. Lane, Rush to Judgment, p.115. 24. CE 541, 17 H 238–241. 25. Lewis, Scavengers and Critics of the Warren Report, p.32. 26. CE 133-A, 133-B, 16 H 510; 6 HSCA 171, 133-C. 27. 7 H 194–195, WCT Richard S. Stovall; 7 H 231, WCT Guy F. Rose; Stovall Exhibit B, 21 H 598; Stovall Exhibit C, 21 H 603. 28. 4 H 226, WCT John Will Fritz; CE 2003, 24 H 269; Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 442; 7 H 231, WCT Guy F. Rose; 7 H 316, WCT James W. Bookhout; 2 HSCA 319–320. 29. 1 H 117–118, 5 H 405, 410, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 30. CE 750, 17 H 524. 31. CE 754, 17 H 527. 32. 2 HSCA 320–321; $5,000: HSCA Record 180-10083-10193, p.58. 33. 4 H 283–284, WCT Lyndal L. Shaneyfelt; CE 749, 17 H 523. 34. 4 H 289, 15 H 693, WCT Lyndal L. Shaneyfelt. 35. 4 H 289, WCT Lyndal L. Shaneyfelt. 36. WR, p.127. 37. 4 H 288, WCT Lyndal L. Shaneyfelt. 38. 4 H 281, WCT Lyndal L. Shaneyfelt. 39. 2 HSCA 319. 40. CE 514, 517, 17 H 224, 226. 41. Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.531, 533, 549; 6 HSCA 95–96.. 42. 6 HSCA 97–98. 43. 6 HSCA 76–89. 44. 6 HSCA 88. 45. 12 HSCA 52–53, 253–256; written in Russian: 2 HSCA 386.

96 Ownership and Possession of the Rifle Found on the Sixth Floor 97

46. 2 HSCA 376; 12 HSCA 52–53. 47. HSCA Report, p.56. 48. 2 HSCA 422. 49. 6 HSCA 295. 50. Transcript of testimony of Robert Groden, Goldman, et al v. O. J. Simpson, December 20, 1996, pp.2–15, 20–26, 31, 60, 63. 51. Transcript of testimony of Robert Groden, Goldman, et al v. O. J. Simpson, December 20, 1996, p.74. 52. Transcript of testimony, Goldman, et al v. O. J. Simpson, December 20, 1996, pp.115–116; Janu- ary 6, 1997, pp.45–47. 53. Transcript of testimony, Goldman, et al v. O. J. Simpson, January 6, 1997, p.56. 54. Transcript of testimony, Goldman, et al v. O. J. Simpson, January 6, 1997, pp.49–57, 60. 55. Transcript of testimony, Goldman, et al v. O. J. Simpson, December 20, 1996, pp.67–68. 56. Transcript of testimony, Goldman, et al v. O. J. Simpson, December 20, 1996, p.16. 57. 1 H 13–14, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 58. 1 H 21–22, 54, 65, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 59. 1 H 26, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 60. 3 H 7, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 61. 1 H 26, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 3 H 20, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 62. 1 H 52–53, WCT Marina N. Oswald; CE 2003, 24 H 219; on the floor of the garage: 3 H 21, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 63. 1 H 119, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 64. 3 H 21–25, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; 2 H 414–417, 9 H 436–443, WCT Michael R. Paine. 65. 7 H 229–230, WCT Guy F. Rose; 7 H 548, WCT Eddy Raymond Walthers. 66. 1 H 50–51, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 3 H 37–39, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; 6 H 401–402, WCT Mary E. Bledsoe; 6 H 436, WCT Earlene Roberts; 10 H 293–294, WCT Mrs. Arthur Carl Johnson. 67. 1 H 51, 124, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 2 H 212–213, 217, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 68. 1 H 65, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 3 H 55, 57, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 69. 2 H 222–223, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier; CE 2003, 24 H 209; CE 2009, 24 H 408–410. 70. 2 H 247–248, WCT Linnie Mae Randle; 2 H 224, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 71. 2 H 226, 228–229, 239–241, 243–244, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier; 2 H 248–251, WCT Linnie Mae Randle; CE 2008, 24 H 407–408; CE 2009, 24 H 408–410. 72. 7 H 143–144, WCT Robert Lee Studebaker; Studebaker Exhibits F and G, 21 H 647; 4 H 266–267, WCT J. C. Day; CD 5, p.129, FBI interview of Lieutenant Day on November 29, 1963; CD 5, pp.181–182; 7 H 162, WCT Richard M. Sims; 7 H 97–98, WCT L. D. Montgomery; CE 1302, 22 H 479; CE 2707, 26 H 78. 73. 3 H 395, WCT Robert A. Frazier. 74. WR, p.133; CE 1304, 22 H 480. 75. CE 1303–1304, 22 H 480; WR, p.134. 76. 4 H 97–98, WCT James C. Cadigan. 77. 4 H 5, 7–8, WCT Sebastian F. Latona; 4 H 50–51, WCT Arthur Mandella; 15 H 745–746, WC affidavit of Arthur Mandella; 7 H 590, WC affidavit of Ronald G. Wittmus. 78. 4 H 5, WCT Sebastian F. Latona. 79. 8 HSCA 247–248. 80. 4 H 93, 97, WCT James C. Cadigan. 81. 4 H 90–92, WCT James C. Cadigan. 82. WR, p.136. 83. 4 H 77–78, 81, WCT Paul Morgan Stombaugh. 84. 10 H 297, WCT Mrs. Arthur Carl Johnson. 85. 1 H 68–69, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 3 H 75–76, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 86. 3 H 72–73, 9 H 424, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine; Paine (Ruth H.) Exhibit Nos. 275 and 276, 21 H 4; CE 449, 17 H 168. 87. CE 2640, 25 H 899. 88. WR, p.130. 89. 4 H 258–259, WCT J. C. Day; CE 3145, 26 H 830–831; Savage, JFK First Day Evidence, p.104. 90. CE 3145, 26 H 830. 91. CE 3145, 26 H 830; 4 H 260–261, WCT J. C. Day; Savage, JFK First Day Evidence, p.106. 92. 4 H 259–261, WCT J. C. Day. 93. Telephone interview of J. C. Day by author on August 29, 2002. 94. 7 H 278, 284, WCT W. E. Barnes. 98 SOURCE NOTES

95. CE 3145, 26 H 832–833. 96. 4 H 260, WCT J. C. Day; CE 3145, 26 H 832; Savage, JFK First Day Evidence, p.108. 97. Hurt, Reasonable Doubt, p.109. 98. Hurt, Reasonable Doubt, p.109. 99. Savage, JFK First Day Evidence, p.110. 100. Sneed, No More Silence, p.249. 101. Telephone interview of J. C. Day by author on August 29, 2002. 102. 4 H 1, 19, 21, 48, WCT Sebastian F. Latona. 103. 4 H 23, WCT Sebastian F. Latona. 104. Telephone interview of J. C. Day by author on August 29, 2002; Sneed, No More Silence, p.250. 105. 4 H 23–24, WCT Sebastian F. Latona. 106. 4 H 23–24, WCT Sebastian F. Latona; 4 H 51, WCT Arthur Mandella; 7 H 590, WC affidavit of Ronald G. Wittmus. 107. 4 H 27–28, WCT Sebastian F. Latona; photo of Oswald’s latent right palm print: CD 1, Exhibit No. 25. 108. Telephone interview of J. C. Day by author on August 29, 2002. 109. E.g., Lane, Rush to Judgment, pp.153–158; Meagher, Accessories after the Fact, p.126. 110. Telephone interview of J. C. Day by author on September 4, 2002. 111. Lane, Rush to Judgment, p.155. 112. 11 HSCA 255. 113. 11 HSCA 254. 114. CE 2637, 25 H 897. 115. 11 HSCA 254–255. 116. Savage, JFK First Day Evidence, pp.117–118. 117. 8 HSCA 248. 118. Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, November 16, 1993, p.43. 119. Frontline Press Release, November 15, 1993, p.3. IDENTIFICATION OF THE MURDER WEAPON 1. CE 543–545, 17 H 241. 2. CE 510–512, 17 H 221–222. 3. WR, p.84. 4. 3 H 415–416, 423–424, WCT Robert A. Frazier; 3 H 505, WCT Joseph D. Nicol; CE 559, 561–565, 17 H 250, 252–254. 5. 7 HSCA 368. 6. “Texas Editor, Former Dallas Sheriff Tell FP Amazing New Information about Kennedy Assas- sination,” Los Angeles Free Press, March 1, 1968. 7. Roger Craig, “When They Kill a President,” Unpublished book manuscript, 1971, p.7. 8. 6 H 267, WCT Roger D. Craig. 9. 6 H 267–268, WCT Roger D. Craig. 10. 6 H 268, WCT Roger D. Craig. 11. 3 H 401–402, WCT Robert A. Frazier. 12. Sneed, No More Silence, p.226. 13. 3 H 417–419, 429–430, WCT Robert A. Frazier; Moenssens and Inbau, Scientific Evidence in Criminal Cases, pp.171–173. 14. 3 H 432–435, WCT Robert A. Frazier; 3 H 496–498, WCT Joseph D. Nicol; CE 567–568, 17 H 256. 15. 7 HSCA 369. 16. 3 H 435–436, WCT Robert A. Frazier; 3 H 496–498, WCT Joseph D. Nicol; CE 569, 570, 17 H 257. 17. 7 HSCA 369. 18. 3 H 435–437, WCT Robert A. Frazier; 3 H 497, WCT Joseph D. Nicol. 19. 3 H 428–430, WCT Robert A. Frazier; 3 H 498, WCT Joseph D. Nicol. 20. 7 HSCA 368. 21. WR, p.105; 7 HSCA 356. 22. CE 399, 17 H 49. 23. 1 HSCA 334; see also 7 HSCA 385, 386, figures 6A and 6B, respectively. 24. 3 H 430, WCT Robert A. Frazier. 25. 1 HSCA 308. 26. 1 HSCA 308–309. 27. Testimony of Charles Petty, Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, pp.380–381; bullet typical of ammunition often used by the military: HSCA Report, p.45. 28. 1 HSCA 380. 29. 5 H 82, WCT Dr. Alfred G. Olivier; CE 854–856, 17 H 849–850. 30. Lane, Rush to Judgment, p.78. 31. 1 HSCA 336, 352; 7 HSCA 200. 32. Posner, Case Closed, p.336. 33. 1 HSCA 400; April and May: Sturdivan, JFK Myths, p.270. 34. 1 HSCA 407–409. 35. 1 HSCA 412, 420–421. 36. 1 HSCA 378. 37. CE 1026, 18 H 814. 38. 6 H 138, WCT Diana Hamilton Bowron; 6 H 142, WCT Margaret M. Henchliffe; 6 H 146, WCT Doris Mae Nelson; 6 H 128–130, WCT Darrell C. Tomlinson. 39. WR, p.81. 40. 5 H 69, 73–74, WCT Robert A. Frazier; CE 2003, 24 H 262–264. 41. 5 H 67, 69, 73–74, WCT Robert A. Frazier; 1 HSCA 555–556. 42. 1 HSCA 559. 43. 1 HSCA 558. 44. E.g., Roffman, Presumed Guilty, pp.104–105. 45. 1 HSCA 562. 46. 1 HSCA 512. 47. 1 HSCA 491, 507; Triga Mark I nuclear reactor: Rahn and Sturdivan, “Neutron Activation and the JFK Assassination, Part I,” p.207. 48. 1 HSCA 492–493. 49. 1 HSCA 494, 539. 50. 1 HSCA 494–495.

99 100 SOURCE NOTES

51. 1 HSCA 500. 52. 1 HSCA 495. 53. 1 HSCA 496–497. 54. 1 HSCA 504. 55. 1 HSCA 530, 531, 533; see also Guinn, “JFK Assassination: Bullet Analysis,” pp.484A–493A. 56. 7 H 193–194, WCT Richard S. Stovall; 6 HSCA 139. 57. WR, p.625. 58. 1 H 15–16, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 2 HSCA 327; 6 HSCA 177–178. 59. 1 H 15–16, 117–118, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 60. 3 H 300–301, WCT M. N. McDonald; 7 H 54–55, WCT Gerald Lynn Hill; 7 H 24–25, WCT Bob K. Carroll; CE 2011, 24 H 416. 61. 7 H 376, WCT Heinz W. Michaelis; CE 790, 17 H 678; WR, p.174. 62. 4 H 361, 375, WCT Alwyn Cole; 7 H 424, WCT James C. Cadigan; 1 H 118, 120, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 63. WR, p.174; Michaelis Exhibit Nos. 2, 4, and 5, 20 H 616, 618–619; 7 H 378–379, WTC Heinz W. Michaelis. 64. Myers, With Malice, p.198. 65. CE 2011, 24 H 415; Secret Service Report, December 11, 1963, File CO-2-34030. 66. 3 H 455–456, 475–476, WCT Cortlandt Cunningham; WR, p.559; Special cartridge bullets used to kill Tippit: 3 H 475. 67. 3 H 512, WCT Joseph D. Nicol. 68. 7 HSCA 377. 69. Testimony of Monty Lutz, Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, p.460. 70. 3 H 475, WCT Cortlandt Cunningham; 7 HSCA 377. 71. 3 H 483–484, WCT Cortlandt Cunningham. 72. E.g., Groden and Livingstone, High Treason, pp.182–183. 73. 6 H 449–450, WCT Domingo Benavides. 74. 6 H 449–451, WCT Domingo Benavides; 3 H 344–346, WCT Barbara Jeannette Davis; 6 H 463–464, WCT Virginia Louise Davis. 75. 3 H 465–468, WCT Cortlandt Cunningham. 76. 3 H 466, WCT Cortlandt Cunningham; 7 H 590, WC affidavit of Robert A. Frazier; 7 H 591, WC affidavit of Charles L. Killion. 77. 7 HSCA 376; Testimony of Monty Lutz, Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, pp.461–462. OSWALD AT THE SNIPER’S NEST AND “EVIDENCE” OF HIS INNOCENCE 1. WR, pp.137, 156, 195. 2. 2 H 226, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 3. 2 H 228, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier; CE 361, 16 H 957; CD 897, p.148; CD 496, FBI Briefing Book, “Texas School Book Depository,” photographs 38 and 39, parking lot chart; see also FBI Record 124-10062-10262. 4. 2 H 228–230, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier, CE 361–362, 16 H 957–958. 5. 2 H 230, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 6. 6 H 376–377, WCT Jack Edwin Dougherty. 7. WR, p.133. 8. Meagher, Accessories after the Fact, p.58. 9. CD 5, p.367. 10. CD 87, p.7; see also HSCA Record 180-10087-10049. 11. 3 H 217–218, WCT Roy Sansom Truly; CE 1381, 22 H 677. 12. CD 7, p.300. 13. 3 H 164–165, WCT Bonnie Ray Williams. 14. 6 H 348–349, WCT Charles Douglas Givens. 15. 3 H 200–201, WCT James Jarman Jr. 16. CE 1381, 22 H 662; CD 87, p.6. 17. 3 H 188, WCT Harold Norman; CD 87, p.9. 18. CD 87, p.7. 19. CD 205, p.7. 20. 3 H 165–167, WCT Bonnie Ray Williams. 21. CE 1381, 22 H 681–682. 22. CD 87, p.10. 23. CD 87, p.6, Secret Service interview of William Shelley on December 7, 1963; “about 10 to 12”: 6 H 328, WCT William H. Shelley; “sometime between 11:45 a.m. and 12 noon”: CD 5, p.371, FBI interview of William Shelley on November 22, 1963. 24. 6 H 383, WCT Eddie Piper. 25. 6 H 349–351, WCT Charles Douglas Givens; CD 87, Control Number 491, p.6, Secret Service interview of Charles Givens on December 12, 1963; two elevators going down: 6 H 364, WCT Danny G. Arce. 26. 6 H 364–365, WCT Danny G. Arce. 27. 6 H 337, WCT Billy Nolan Lovelady. 28. 3 H 167–168, WCT Bonnie Ray Williams. 29. CD 87, Control Number 491, p.9, Secret Service interview of Bonnie Ray Williams on Decem- ber 7, 1963. 30. 6 H 349, 351, WCT Charles Douglas Givens. 31. CD 1245, p.182, Interview of Charles Givens by FBI SAs A. Raymond Switzer and Eugene F. Petrakis on June 3, 1964. 32. HSCA Record 180-10111-10264; CD 5, p.329. 33. E.g., Anson, “They’ve Killed the President!” pp.58–59; Shaw with Harris, Cover-Up, p.28; Sum- mers, Conspiracy, p.75. 34. 5 H 35–36, WCT Jack Revill. 35. 6 H 349, WCT Charles Douglas Givens. 36. CD 5, p.372; 6 H 358–359, WCT Troy Eugene West; CE 1381, 22 H 679; CD 5, p.373; CD 87, p.11. 37. WR, p.140; CE 1301, 22 H 479. 38. CE 654, 17 H 300. 39. CE 653, 17 H 300. 40. 4 H 42, WCT Sebastian F. Latona. 41. CE 641, 17 H 292. 42. 4 H 16, 25–26, 32, 34–35, 37, WCT Sebastian F. Latona; CE 646, 17 H 295; CE 647, 17 H 295; Oswald’s palm print exemplar: CE 642–643, 17 H 293; Oswald’s fingerprint exemplar: CE 645, 17 H 294. 43. CE 1301, 22 H 479. 44. 4 H 51, 52, WCT Arthur Mandella; CE 662, 17 H 319–320; 7 H 590, WC affidavit of Ronald G. Wittmus; 7 H 591, WC affidavit of Cortlandt Cunningham.

101 102 SOURCE NOTES

45. CE 651–652, 17 H 299. 46. 4 H 269, WCT J. C. Day; CE 648–649, 17 H 296–297. 47. 4 H 38, WCT Sebastian F. Latona; 4 H 52, WCT Arthur Mandella. 48. CE 652, 17 H 299; 4 H 41, WCT Sebastian F. Latona. 49. 8 HSCA 227, 248. 50. 3 H 215, WCT Roy Sansom Truly; 6 H 332–333, WCT William H. Shelley. 51. CE 3135, 26 H 809, 818. 52. 4 H 42, WCT Sebastian F. Latona; 26 H 801–809, CE 3131. 53. CE 3131, 26 H 809. 54. WR, p.249; CE 3131, 26 H 809. 55. WR, p.249. 56. CE 3131, 26 H 803, 805. 57. CE 3131, 26 H 802. 58. CE 3131, 26 H 805. 59. CE 3131, 26 H 807. 60. CE 3135, 26 H 818. 61. CE 3131, 26 H 802. 62. 3 H 232, WCT Roy Sansom Truly. 63. 7 H 391, WCT William H. Shelley. 64. WR, p.135; 4 H 3–5, 8, WCT Sebastian F. Latona; 7 H 590, WC affidavit of Ronald G. Wittmus; 7 H 591, WC affidavit of Cortlandt Cunningham; 4 H 50–51, WCT Arthur Mandella; 2 H 228, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 65. CE 636, 17 H 290. 66. CE 634, 17 H 288. 67. 3 H 233–234, WCT Roy Sansom Truly. 68. 6 H 342–345, WCT Frankie Kaiser; 6 H 334–336, WCT Nat A. Pinkston; CE 1966, 23 H 816; CD 897, two FBI photographs of clipboard; FBI Record 124-10041-10078, FBI Airtel, SAC, Dallas to FBI Director, March 11, 1964; FBI Record 124-10041-10077, FBI Laboratory work- sheet, March 13, 1964; FBI Record 124-10071-10169, FBI Airtel, SAC, Dallas to FBI Director, April 9, 1964. 69. Summers, Conspiracy, pp.81–82. 70. Kelley Exhibit A, 20 H 440; CE 1988, 24 H 19; CE 2003, 24 H 267. 71. CE 832, 17 H 786; CE 2003, 24 H 265; 4 H 213, WCT John Will Fritz; Fritz handwritten notes of November 22, 1963, at National Archives; 3 H 247–249, WCT Marrion L. Baker. 72. Meagher, Accessories after the Fact, p.68; Roffman, Presumed Guilty, pp.178, 180; Summers, Con- spiracy, pp.76–77. 73. 6 H 328, 7 H 390, WCT William H. Shelley. 74. 6 H 383, WCT Eddie Piper. 75. 6 H 383, 384, WCT Eddie Piper. 76. 6 H 328, WCT William H. Shelley. 77. 6 H 383, WCT Eddie Piper. 78. Decker Exhibit No. 5323, 19 H 499, Affidavit of Piper to Dallas County Sheriff ’s Department on November 23, 1963. 79. CD 87, Control Number 491, p.6, December 7, 1963. 80. 6 H 383, WCT Eddie Piper. 81. 6 H 349–351, WCT Charles Douglas Givens; CD 87, p.6; 3 H 168, WCT Bonnie Ray Williams; CD 87, p.9; 6 H 337–338, WCT Billy Nolan Lovelady; CD 87, p.6; 6 H 365, WCT Danny G. Arce; CD 205, p.8. 82. 6 H 349–350, WCT Charles Douglas Givens. 83. 6 H 364, WCT Danny G. Arce. See also CD 87, p.6, for December 7, 1963, statement of Charles Givens to Secret Service for “racing” two elevators down to the first floor. 84. E.g., Summers, Conspiracy, p.76; Roffman, Presumed Guilty, pp.182–184; Meagher, Accessories after the Fact, p.225. 85. WR, pp.600, 605. 86. 3 H 188–189, WCT Harold Norman; 3 H 201, WCT James Jarman Jr. 87. Summers, Conspiracy, p.76. 88. 3 H 201, WCT James Jarman Jr. 89. 3 H 189, WCT Harold Norman. 90. Summers, Conspiracy, p.76. 91. 6 H 365, WCT Danny G. Arce; 6 H 375, 379, WCT Jack Edwin Dougherty; 3 H 189, WCT Harold Norman; 3 H 201, WCT James Jarman Jr. Oswald at the Sniper’s Nest and “Evidence” of His Innocence 103

92. Testimony of Harold Norman, Transcript of On Trial, July 23, 1986, pp.71–72; see also 3 H 188, WCT Harold Norman. 93. Earl Golz, “Was Oswald in the Window?” Dallas Morning News, November 26, 1978, p.13A. 94. Summers, Conspiracy, p.77. 95. CD 5, p.41. 96. CE 1381, 22 H 635. 97. Roffman, Presumed Guilty, pp.179–180, 185–186. 98. Letter, J. Lee Rankin to J. Edgar Hoover, March 16, 1964; CE 1381, 22 H 632. 99. CE 1381, 22 H 632, 636, 637, 640, 641, 644, 648, 650, 652, 655, 659, 660, 664, 666, 669, 672, 674, 678, 679. 100. CE 1381, 22 H 636, signed statement of Virgie Rackley (Mrs. Donald Baker) to FBI on March 19, 1964; CE 1381, 22 H 656, signed statement of Judy Johnson to FBI on March 23, 1964. 101. 6 H 372. 102. E.g., 3 H 271–272, 276, WCT Mrs. Robert A. Reid; 6 H 361–362, WCT Troy Eugene West; 6 H 365, WCT Danny G. Arce; 6 H 372, WCT Joe R. Molina; 6 H 338, WCT Billy Nolan Lovelady. 103. CE 1381, 22 H 672. 104. CE 1381, 22 H 632–686; Arce: 22 H 634. 105. 6 H 162, 164, 166, WCT Tom C. Dillard; Dillard Exhibit C, 19 H 565. 106. CE 1310–1312, 22 H 484–485. 107. 2 H 168–169, WCT Arnold Louis Rowland; 6 H 181, WCT Barbara Rowland; CE 2782, 26 H 166–168. 108. 6 H 263–265, WCT Roger D. Craig. 109. Decker Exhibit No. 5323, 19 H 524. 110. Decker Exhibit No. 5323, 19 H 526. 111. 7 H 220, WCT F. M. Turner. 112. 7 H 351, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 113. CE 357, 16 H 953. 114. CE 2782, 26 H 166–167. 115. CE 358, 16 H 954–955. 116. 2 H 175–176, WCT Arnold Louis Rowland. 117. 6 H 188–189, WCT Barbara Rowland. 118. 2 H 165, 169–176, 178, 180–181, 184, 188, WCT Arnold Louis Rowland. 119. 2 H 169, WCT Arnold Louis Rowland. 120. CE 2782, 26 H 168; 6 H 181, WCT Barbara Rowland. 121. 2 H 172–173, WCT Arnold Louis Rowland; CE 2782, 26 H 168, FBI interview of Barbara Row- land on November 22, 1963. 122. 6 H 181–182, WCT Barbara Rowland; not wearing glasses: 2 H 173, WCT Arnold Louis Rowland. 123. CE 2644, 25 H 905. 124. CE 2644, 25 H 907. 125. 6 H 190, WCT Barbara Rowland. 126. CE 2086, 24 H 522. 127. Lewis, Scavengers and Critics of the Warren Report, pp.106–109. 128. Earl Golz, “Witnesses Overlooked in JFK Probe,” Dallas Morning News, December 19, 1978, p.7A; Golz, “Was Oswald in the Window?” Dallas Morning News, November 26, 1978, p.13A. 129. CE 2087, 24 H 523, FBI interview of Mrs. Earle Springer on December 4, 1963. 130. Earl Golz, “Witnesses Overlooked in JFK Probe,” Dallas Morning News, December 19, 1978, p.7A. 131. Summers, Conspiracy, p.43. 132. FBI Record 124-10058-10043, FBI Airtel from SAC, Dallas, to Director, FBI, December 15, 1964, pp.1–2. 133. Roffman, Presumed Guilty, p.221. 134. Testimony of Marrion Baker, Transcript of On Trial, July 23, 1986, p.189. 135. WR, p.600. 136. CE 3076, 26 H 679. 137. 3 H 225, WCT Roy Sansom Truly. 138. Posner, Case Closed, p.265. 139. WR, p.154. 140. WR, p.152; 3 H 252, WCT Marrion L. Baker. 141. 3 H 252, WCT Marrion L. Baker. 142. WR, p.152; 3 H 253–254, WCT Marrion L. Baker; 7 H 592, WC affidavit of John Joe Howlett. 143. HSCA Record 180-10115-10004, September 19, 1977, pp.11–12. 104 SOURCE NOTES

144. WR, pp.152–153; 3 H 252, WCT Marrion L. Baker. 145. 3 H 248, 252, WCT Marrion L. Baker. 146. 3 H 252, WCT Marrion L. Baker. 147. Testimony of Marrion Baker, Transcript of On Trial, July 23, 1986, pp.176–177. 148. Earl Golz, “Depository Chief Disputes Evidence of Filmed Images,” Dallas Morning News, November 27, 1978, p.1A. 149. WR, p.153. 150. 3 H 252, WCT Marrion L. Baker. 151. 3 H 224–225, WCT Roy Sansom Truly. 152. Brennan with Cherryholmes, Eyewitness to History, p.14. 153. 3 H 308, 315, WCT Helen Louise Markham. 154. CE 2164, 24 H 812. 155. Men Who Killed Kennedy, Part 1: Coup d’Etat, Central Independent Television, 1988. 156. 7 H 41, WCT C. T. Walker. 157. 7 H 180, WCT Richard M. Sims; see also HSCA Record 180-10112-10157, HSCA interview of Richard Sims on November 14, 1977. 158. 3 H 85, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 159. Testimony of Ruth Paine, Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, p.669. 160. 2 H 256, WCT William Wayne Whaley. 161. E.g., Tagg, Brush with History, pp.14–15. 162. CE 2003, 24 H 228. 163. WR, p.604. 164. Kantor Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 366. 165. Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, pp.38–39. 166. James H. Fetzer, “Jesse Curry’s Assassination File: Could Oswald Have Been Convicted?” in Fet- zer, Murder in Dealey Plaza, p.369. 167. Groden and Livingstone, High Treason, p.166. THE GRASSY KNOLL 1. Thompson, Six Seconds in Dallas, p.25. 2. 2 HSCA 122. 3. Moore, Conspiracy of One, p.28. 4. CE 2084, 24 H 520, FBI interview of Mary Woodward on December 6, 1963. 5. 2 HSCA 124. 6. 6 H 263, WCT Roger D. Craig. 7. 6 H 287, WCT Lee E Bowers Jr. 8. 6 H 259, WCT Joe E. Murphy; see also CE 2084, 24 H 520. 9. 8 HSCA 23. 10. 8 HSCA 137. 11. 7 H 572, WCT Abraham Zapruder. 12. Telephone interview of Gary Mack by author on December 28, 1999. 13. Hatcher, Jury, and Weller, Firearms Investigation, Identification, and Evidence, pp.419–420. 14. Thompson, Six Seconds in Dallas, pp.23, 25. 15. 2 HSCA 122. 16. London Weekend Television, undated report to Gerry Spence and author, 1986. 17. Thompson, Six Seconds in Dallas, p.25; 2 HSCA 125, 128; London Weekend Television, undated report to Gerry Spence and author, 1986. 18. 8 HSCA 151. 19. Groden, Killing of a President, pp.47–48. 20. E.g., Groden, Killing of a President, p.47. 21. Sneed, No More Silence, p.225. 22. Sneed, No More Silence, p.206. 23. Sneed, No More Silence, pp.352–353. 24. Sneed, No More Silence, p.62. 25. Sneed, No More Silence, p.97. 26. 6 H 297–298, WCT Clyde A. Haygood. 27. 8 HSCA 29; HSCA Report, p.84; 6 HSCA 125; Groden, Search for Lee Harvey Oswald, p.106. 28. See also Trask, Pictures of the Pain, p.257; Summers, Conspiracy, p.30. 29. HSCA Report, p.85. 30. HSCA Report, pp.84–85. 31. HSCA Record 180-10072-10181, July 26, 1978, pp.15–16. 32. 6 H 286–288, WCT Lee E. Bowers Jr. 33. 3 H 292, WCT Eugene Boone. 34. Testimony of Eugene Boone, Transcript of On Trial, July 23, 1986, pp.128–129. 35. 6 H 225, WCT Austin L. Miller. 36. 6 H 244, WCT S. M. Holland. 37. Decker Exhibit No. 5323, 19 H 541; Sneed, No More Silence, p.519, interview of W. W. “Bo” Mabra. 38. 7 H 535, WCT Joe Marshall Smith. 39. 7 H 545, 550, WCT Eddy Raymond Walthers. 40. Transcripts of CBS News Inquiry: The Warren Report, part IV, June 28, 1967, pp.19–20; part II, June 26, 1967, p.20, CBS Television Archives. 41. Savage, JFK First Day Evidence, p.325. 42. HSCA Record 180-10102-10409, Testimony of Dr. Pierre Finck before HSCA medical panel, March 11, 1978, p.120. 43. 2 H 361, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 44. Canal, Silencing the Lone Assassin, p.56. 45. CE 391, 16 H 987; see also 7 HSCA 131. 46. HSCA Report, p.81. 47. See scaled map in photo section of book; see also 8 HSCA 16. 48. Groden, Search for Lee Harvey Oswald, p.108. 49. 6 H 247, WCT S. M. Holland. 50. 6 H 285, WCT Lee E. Bowers Jr.

105 A CONVERSATION WITH DR. CYRIL WECHT 1. 1 HSCA 349. 2. Cyril H. Wecht, “A Critique of President Kennedy’s Autopsy,” in Thompson, Six Seconds in Dal- las, pp.281–282. 3. 1 HSCA 333. 4. Wecht, “Medical Evidence in the Assassination of President John F. Kennedy,” p.19. 5. HSCA Record 180-10107-10237, Transcript of Rockefeller Commission staff interview of Dr. Cyril Wecht on May 7, 1975, pp.37, 42, 46, 48. 6. SSCIA Record 157-10011-10199, p.2. 7. Men Who Killed Kennedy, Part 2, Central Independent Television, 1988. 8. Testimony of Cyril Wecht, Transcript of On Trial, July 25, 1986, pp.742, 761. 9. Wecht and Smith, “Medical Evidence in the Assassination of President John F. Kennedy,” p.116. 10. CE 391, 16 H 987; 7 HSCA 131. 11. 1 HSCA 333, 346–347; 7 HSCA 178. 12. 1 HSCA 379. 13. 7 HSCA 178. 14. 1 HSCA 401. 15. 2 H 356, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 16. Telephone interview of Larry Paul by author on January 26, 2000.

106 SECRET SERVICE AGENTS ON THE GRASSY KNOLL 1. WR, p.52; sixteen Secret Service agents: Trask, Pictures of the Pain, p.616; Todd Wayne Vaughan, Presidential Motorcade Schematic, 1993. 2. HSCA Report, p.184; see also 5 HSCA 589. 3. 7 H 107, WCT Seymour Weitzman. 4. JFK Document 006646, Interview of Seymour Weitzman by HSCA investigator Leodis C. Matthews on July 25, 1978, p.1. 5. 6 H 311–312, WCT D. V. Harkness. 6. HSCA Record 180-10082-10443, Interview of D. V. Harkness by HSCA investigator Harold Rose on February 7, 1978, p.1. 7. 7 H 535, WCT Joe Marshall Smith. 8. HSCA Report, p.184. 9. Deposition of Frank Leslie Ellsworth before the HSCA on July 25, 1978, pp.91–92. 10. HSCA Report, p.184. 11. 6 H 263, WCT Roger D. Craig. 12. 3 H 283, WCT Luke Mooney. 13. Telephone interview of Luke Mooney by author on March 15, 2000; 3 H 283, WCT Luke Mooney. 14. Secret Service File CO-2-34,030, Memorandum from Forrest Sorrels to Secret Service Inspec- tor Kelley dated January 15, 1964, with January 14, 1964, memo from Carl R. Booth attached. 15. HSCA Record 180-10116-10200, Transcript of testimony of Robert E. Jones before the HSCA on April 20, 1978, pp.6, 13–14, 24–25, 32–34, 43–45. 16. HSCA Report, p.184. 17. HSCA Record 180-10099-10373, HSCA staff interview of James Powell, January 12, 1978, pp.1–2. 18. ARRB interview of James Powell on April 12, 1996, pp.2, 7–8. 19. CD 206, pp.19–20, Interview of James Powell by Dallas FBI SA George T. Binney on January 3, 1964; see also CD 354, a February 3, 1964, Secret Service report of an interview of James Pow- ell on January 28, 1964. 20. CE 1024, 18 H 773–774. 21. Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.372–374. 22. Telephone interview of Lem Johns by author on June 17, 2005. 23. Meagher, Accessories after the Fact, p.26. 24. E.g., Hurt, Reasonable Doubt, p.110–111. 25. Summers, Not in Your Lifetime, p.64. 26. WR, p.629. 27. 6 H 196, WCT Ronald B. Fischer. 28. HSCA Record 180-10077-10093, Outside Contact Report on telephone interview of Ronald Fis- cher by HSCA investigator on July 18, 1978, pp.1, 2. 29. 6 H 181, WCT Barbara Rowland.

107 THE ZANIES (AND OTHERS) HAVE THEIR SAY 1. Marrs, Crossfire, p.81. 2. Sloan, JFK: Breaking the Silence, p.11. 3. FBI Record 124-10144-10132, Memorandum from SA Robert Gemberling to SAC, Dallas, regarding contact on June 26, 1967 by Jim Dowdy, June 27, 1967, p.1; FBI Record 124-10144- 10131, SAC Dallas to FBI Director, FBI interview of Virgil Hoffman, June 28, 1967, pp.1–2; alleged location of Hoffman: FBI Record 124-10163-10464, p.8; sketch of area, which includes Hoffman’s alleged location: WR, p.34. 4. FBI Record 124-10244-10220, FBI interviews of Roy Truly on July 6, 1967, and of E. and Fred Hoffman on July 5, 1967. 5. FBI Record 124-10163-10464, p.5, letter from Virgil Edward Hoffman to Senator Ted Kennedy, October 3, 1975, Dallas FBI file 89-43-10077. 6. FBI Record 124-10028-10387, FBI interview of James E. Romack on March 7, 1964, and of George W. Rackley on March 9, 1964, pp.1–4. 7. FBI Record 124-10163-10464, FBI interview of Virgil Hoffman on March 21, 1977, pp.3–4. 8. FBI Record 124-10163-10464, FBI report of contact by Richard Freeman on March 25, 1977, p.7, and FBI interview of Virgil Hoffman on March 28, 1977, pp.8–9. 9. Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.237–238; NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, p.4; Brown, Treachery in Dallas, pp.184–185. 10. Decker Exhibit No. 5323, 19 H 479. 11. 6 H 210–212, 214–215, WCT Jean Lollis Hill. 12. Telephone interview of by member of London Weekend Television staff on April 5, 1986. 13. 6 H 206, 214, 223, WCT Jean Lollis Hill. 14. 6 H 212, WCT Jean Lollis Hill. 15. Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.238–239. 16. Marrs, Crossfire, p.38. 17. Posner, Case Closed, p.253 and footnote. 18. Sloan with Hill, JFK: The Last Dissenting Witness, p.23. 19. Sloan with Hill, JFK: The Last Dissenting Witness, pp.215–216. 20. Earl Golz, “Ex-Officer Suspects He Chased 2nd Gun,” Dallas Morning News, August 20, 1978, p.42A. 21. E.g., Marrs, Crossfire, p.326; Posner, Case Closed, p.259. 22. 12 HSCA 15; JFK Document 011374, pp.1, 3, HSCA staff interview of Tom G. Tilson on August 26, 1978. 23. Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, pp.685–697, 702–713; no car parked where Tilson said he saw one: Trask, Pictures of the Pain, p.475, photo by Mel McIntire. 24. Garrison, On the Trail of the Assassins, p.240. 25. CE 1465, 22 H 884–885. 26. Freese, “Warren Commission and the Fourth Shot,” p.455. 27. CD 329, pp.29–30, FBI interview of Raymond Carr on January 4, 1964; CD 385, pp.24–27, Carr’s signed statement to the FBI on February 1, 1964. 28. 2 H 195–196, WCT James Richard Worrell; map: CE 361, 16 H 957; CE 363, 16 H 959, affidavit of James Worrell. 29. FBI Record 124-10028-10387, March 13, 1964, pp.1–4. 30. 6 H 276, WCT George W. Rackley Sr.; 6 H 282, WCT James E. Romack. 31. JFK Document 002028, Testimony of Richard Randolph Carr at the trial of State of Louisiana vs. Clay L. Shaw, February 19, 1969, pp.4, 11, 12, 16, 17, 18 and 31. 32. Shaw with Harris, Cover-Up, p.13. 33. Decker Exhibit 5323, 19 H 483–484, Statement of Julia Ann Mercer to Dallas sheriff ’s office on November 22, 1963. 34. Lane, Rush to Judgment, p.30. 35. FBI interview of Joe Murphy on December 9, 1963, File DL 100-10461; see also CE 1358, 22 H 602. 36. 7 H 351–352, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 37. Hurt, Reasonable Doubt, p.115. 38. See Michael Granberry, “Gary Mack, Sorting out the Mystery of the Century from the Sixth Floor,” Dallas Morning News, November 21, 1999, pp.1E, 4E, 5E, for good profile of Mack. 39. CE 1426, 22 H 839. 40. Trask, Pictures of the Pain, p.239.

108 The Zanies (and Others) Have Their Say 109

41. HSCA Report, pp.84–85; 6 HSCA 125–126. 42. Michael Granberry, “Gary Mack, Sorting out the Mystery of the Century from the Sixth Floor,” Dallas Morning News, November 21, 1999, p.5E. 43. Telephone interview of Gary Mack by author on August 15, 2006. 44. Telephone interview of Gary Mack by author on April 11, 2000; Letter from Gary Mack to author dated August 10, 2006, p.2; Jack White’s observations: Men Who Killed Kennedy, 1988 British Television Production. 45. Letter from Dale Myers to author dated March 20, 2000. 46. Earl Golz, “SS ‘Imposters’ Spotted by JFK Witnesses,” Dallas Morning News, August 27, 1978, pp.1A, 4A; Chicago Sun-Times, August 28, 1978, p.16. 47. Decker Exhibit No. 5323, 19 H 524. 48. CE 1967, 23 H 817. 49. CE 1993, 24 H 23. 50. 6 H 260–267, 270–271. 51. CD 5, p.70; JFK Document 013840. 52. FBI Record 124-10145-10036, FBI interview of Roy Cooper on November 23, 1963. 53. Telephone interview of T. L. Baker by author on December 6, 1999. 54. 7 H 404, WC affidavit of John Will Fritz. 55. Telephone interview of T. L. Baker by author on December 6, 1999. 56. 4 H 245, WCT John Will Fritz. 57. Telephone interview of Elmer Boyd by author on December 8, 1999. 58. Dallas Times Herald, May 16, 1975, p.B5. 59. Roger Craig, “When They Kill a President,” Unpublished book manuscript, 1971, pp.1, 11, 15–16, 20, 22. 60. For discussion of all five alleged attempts, see Ralph D. Thomas’s “The Roger Craig Story,” an undated, self-published essay, unnumbered pp.13, 15–16. 61. Smith, JFK: The Second Plot, p.44. 62. Scheim, Contract on America, pp.37–38. 63. Dallas Morning News, May 16, 1975, p.5D; Dallas Times Herald, May 16, 1975, p.B5. 64. 6 H 239–241, 243–244, WCT S. M. Holland; CD 1036, p.1; 6 H 249, 255, WCT J. W. Foster; FBI interview of J. W. Foster on May 25, 1964, File DL 100-10461; 6 H 254, WCT J. C. White. 65. Holland Exhibit C, 20 H 162. 66. Decker Exhibit No. 5323, 19 H 480. 67. 6 H 245, WCT S. M. Holland. 68. 6 H 243–244, WCT S. M. Holland. 69. 6 H 245, WCT S. M. Holland. 70. Belin, November 22, 1963, p.387. 71. Decker Exhibit No. 5323, 19 H 480. 72. 6 H 243–244, WCT S. M. Holland; circle: Decker Exhibit No. 5323, 19 H 480. 73. CE 3133, 26 H 811. 74. Telephone interview of Monty Lutz by author on April 27, 2000. 75. , Introduction, in President John F. Kennedy: Assassination Report of the Warren Com- mission, p.xxiv. 76. 3 H 282, WCT Luke Mooney. 77. 6 H 165, WCT Tom C. Dillard. 78. 7 H 517, WCT James W. Altgens. 79. Transcript of On Trial, July 23, 1986, p.180. 80. HSCA Report, p.84. 81. Thompson, Six Seconds in Dallas, p.129. 82. Decker Exhibit No. 5323, 19 H 480. 83. Lewis, Scavengers and Critics of the Warren Report, pp.28–29. 84. Thompson, Six Seconds in Dallas, p.121. 85. Approximately 125 yards away: Walked off by assassination researcher Ken Holmes with author on January 26, 2006. 86. 6 H 284–288, WCT Lee E. Bowers Jr. 87. CE 2003, 24 H 201. 88. Decker Exhibit No. 5323, 19 H 510; FBI interview of on November 22, 1963, by SAs Robert Barrett and John Almon, File DL 89-43. 89. Lane, Rush to Judgment, p.32. 90. Loftus, Eyewitness Testimony, p.viii. OTHER ASSASSINS 1. Knebel, “New Wave of Doubt,” p.72. 2. Cooper, Behold a Pale Horse, pp.196–216. 3. McDonald, Appointment in Dallas, pp.16, 128, 158, 164, 170, 173, 178–179, 201. 4. Telephone interview of Dave Perry by author on March 6, 2006. 5. Summers, Conspiracy, p.526. 6. London Daily Mail, October 27, 1988. 7. London Times, October 30, 1988. 8. http://www.spartacus.schoolnet.co.wk/JFKrivele.htm and http://www.jfk-online.com/tmwkk .html. 9. London Daily Mail, October 27, 1988, pp.1–2. 10. London Sunday Times, November 24, 1991. 11. London Daily Mail, October 27, 1988, p.2. 12. London Times, October 30, 1988. 13. London Sunday Times, November 24, 1991. 14. Probe, September–October 1999, p.20. 15. Probe, September–October 1999, p.21. 16. Probe, May–June 1999, p.31. 17. Gates with Manly, Foote, and Washington, “Bottom Line: How Crazy Is It?” p.54; Marrs, Cross- fire, p.334. 18. Investigative Report on the Men Who Killed Kennedy, Pan Arts Entertainment Television special, March 1991; Weberman and Canfield, Coup d’État in America, p.346; Dallas Morning News, March 20, 1981. 19. Hurt, Reasonable Doubt, pp.346–391. 20. Letter from Johann Rush to author dated December 3, 1990. 21. Hurt, Reasonable Doubt, pp.350, 390–391. 22. Bardach, “Spy Who Loved Castro,” pp.82, 84, 90, 106, 108; Lorenz with Schwarz, Marita, pp.28–29, 241, 252–254. 23. New York Daily News, September 20, 1977, pp.5, 16. 24. Transcript of Marita Lorenz’s testimony before HSCA on May 31, 1978, pp.31–32, 34, 43, 44, 46–52, 54. 25. Bardach, “Spy Who Loved Castro,” p.90. 26. 10 HSCA 93. 27. Posner, Case Closed, p.467. 28. 10 HSCA 93. 29. New York Times, November 5, 1977, p.24. 30. Bardach, “Spy Who Loved Castro,” pp.96, 106. 31. Marchetti, “CIA to Admit Hunt Involvement in Kennedy Slaying.” 32. Livingstone, Killing the Truth, p.415. 33. Gates with Manly, Foote, and Washington, “Bottom Line: How Crazy Is It?” p.53. 34. Lane, Plausible Denial, pp.1, 5, 129–132, 140–146, 184, 291, 294, 296, 300, 303, 306, 319–320, 322. 35. Giancana and Giancana, Double Cross, pp.314–315, 329–335, 345. 36. 2 HSCA 321. 37. FBI Records 124-10001-10394, -10396, -10397, and –10398, El Paso FBI reports to FBI head- quarters of January 6, 11, 15, and 26, 1988, respectively. 38. Telephone interview of David Perry by author on March 29, 2004; Interview of Gary Mack by Michael Granberry, Dallas Morning News, November 21, 1999, p.5. 39. Telephone interview of Gary Mack by author on March 7, 2000; see also interview of Gary Mack by Michael Granberry, Dallas Morning News, November 21, 1999, p.5. 40. Letter of Agreement between Ricky White and Andy Burke, his partner, and Tim Collier, pres- ident of the Matsu Corporation, January 25, 1989, p.2. 41. La Fontaine and La Fontaine, Oswald Talked, p.330. 42. Cartwright, “I Was Mandarin,” pp.129, 160, 174; La Fontaine and La Fontaine, Oswald Talked, p.334; CE 1961, 23 H 796. 43. Austin American-Statesman, February 2, 1991. 44. USA Today, August 7, 1990, p.3A. 45. Chicago Sun-Times, August 17, 1994.

110 Other Assassins 111

46. Confession of an Assassin: The Murder of JFK, videotape, producer Bob Vernon, UTL Produc- tions/MPI Home Video, 1996. 47. Confession of an Assassin: The Murder of JFK, videotape, producer Bob Vernon, UTL Produc- tions/MPI Home Video, 1996, re: Vernon’s tape-recorded interview of Files on March 22, 1994, at the Stateville Correctional Center, Illinois State Penitentiary, Joliet, Illinois; Dankbaar, Files on JFK, pp.43–68, 76, 166–167, 169, 173–175, 356–357; Kroth, Conspiracy in Camelot, pp.197– 199, 215–218, 220, 328; see also Giancana, Hughes, and Jobe, JFK and Sam, pp.189–192, 195– 197, 199–207, 212–214, 217. 48. Legal guardian and disability payments: Johnson County Capital-Democrat, October 10, 1968. 49. Dallas Times Herald, March 31, 1986, p.11A. 50. Steinberg, Sam Johnson’s Boy, p.593; fraudulent cotton allotments: Dallas Morning News, March 23, 1964, p.4A. 51. Wall Street Journal, August 7, 1979, p.17. 52. Dallas Times Herald, March 31, 1986, p.11A. 53. Sample and Collom, Men on the Sixth Floor, pp.7–8, 12–21, 34, 40–41, 43–44, 59, 62–73, 79–80, 83, 92–93, 115–117, 123–124, 142–146, 161–167, 176, 211, 223–227, 232. 54. CE 3131, 26 H 799–809. 55. Affidavit of Nathan Darby, March 9, 1998, p.4. 56. McClellan, Blood, Money and Power, pp.199–200, 202–203, 265, 295, 357, Exhibit G (pp.1–10 in back of book). 57. Estes, Billie Sol Estes, pp.56, 58–59. 58. McClellan, Blood, Money and Power, pp.9–10, 76, 79, 126, 156, 242, 247–253, 274–288, 294. 59. Bruce Weber, “Moyers and Others Want History Channel Inquiry over Film That Accuses John- son,” New York Times, February 5, 2004, p.A18. 60. Los Angeles Times, April 3, 2004, p.E2. 61. Ford, Introduction, in President John F. Kennedy: Assassination Report of the Warren Commission, p.xxvi. 62. Baltimore News American, June 26, 1967; CBS News Inquiry: The Warren Report, part I, June 25, 1967, p.14, CBS Television Archives; Menninger, Mortal Error, pp.10–11. 63. Menninger, Mortal Error, pp.17–18, 119–120, 123–124, 171, 274 (twenty-five years). 64. Menninger, Mortal Error, pp.123–124, 253. 65. Trask, Pictures of the Pain, p.63. 66. Menninger, Mortal Error, p.271. 67. CE 1024, 18 H 763. 68. Lewis, Scavengers and Critics of the Warren Report, p.29. 69. 6 HSCA 38. 70. Menninger, Mortal Error, pp.52, 56–57. 71. Menninger, Mortal Error, pp.237–240. 72. 2 H 360–361, WCT Dr. James J. Humes. 73. Menninger, Mortal Error, p.260. 74. Thompson, Six Seconds in Dallas, p.144. 75. 1 HSCA 453–454. 76. Menninger, Mortal Error, pp.162, 175–176, 181–183, 269, 271–274. 77. Menninger, Mortal Error, p.166. 78. DOJCD Record 186-10003-10202, FBI interview of Marvin Wise on March 6, 1992, March 8, 1992, pp.1–3, 5–8; DOJCD Record 186-10003-10201, Undated FBI interview of Marvin Wise, March 11, 1992, pp.1–2; HSCA Record 180-10112-10156, HSCA staff interview of Marvin Wise on November 14, 1977, pp.1–2; HSCA Record 180-10112-10154, HSCA staff interview of Billy Lee Bass, one of the five arresting officers of the tramps, on November 11, 1977, pp.1–2; HSCA Record 180-10112-10155, HSCA staff interview of Roy E. Vaughn on November 22, 1977, p.2; DOJCD Record 186-10002-10197, FBI interview of Roy Vaughn on March 16, 1992, pp.2–3. 79. Garrison, On the Trail of the Assassins, pp.240, 247; Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.340–341; CIA Record 104-10116-10417, pp.20, 22, transcript of Garrison’s appearance on The Tonight Show, January 31, 1968, pp.20, 22. 80. George Lardner, “On the Set: Dallas in Wonderland,” Washington Post, May 19, 1991, p.D4; acute arsenic poisoning: Orleans Parish Coroner’s Office Autopsy Protocol W62-8-320, August 28, 1962; 14 H 332, 335, WCT Nancy Perrin Rich; Italian dinner: Telephone interview of Harold Weisberg by author on December 11, 2000; see also Penn Jones Jr., Forgive My Grief, vol.3, pp.41, 44, for Jones’s suggestion that perhaps Perrin faked his death and the real deceased was a man 112 SOURCE NOTES

named Jack Starr. Actually, Perrin also fancied himself an author, and his nom de plume, per Nancy Perrin, was Jack Starr (14 H 350, WCT Nancy Perrin Rich). 81. Kaiser, “Mystery Tramps in Disguise?” p.33; Goldman with Lindsay, “Dallas: New Questions and Answers,” pp.37–38. 82. Rockefeller Commission Report, pp.251–257. 83. Kaiser, “Mystery Tramps in Disguise?” p.33. 84. Weberman and Canfield, Coup d’État in America, pp.62, 65, 72, 93–94, 306–309. 85. HSCA Report, pp.91–92. 86. La Fontaine and La Fontaine, Oswald Talked, pp.24–27. 87. Trask, Pictures of the Pain, p.347; La Fontaine and La Fontaine, Oswald Talked, pp.321, 324–327. 88. FBI Record 124-10179-10316, Portland FBI office interview of Harold Doyle on February 29, 1992. 89. FBI Record 124-10179-10322, Tampa FBI office interview of John Gedney on February 26, 1992. 90. Trask, Pictures of the Pain, p.347. MOTIVE 1. WR, pp.375, 423. 2. 3 HSCA 581. 3. 11 HSCA 129. 4. HSCA Report, p.61. 5. HSCA Report, p.63. 6. CE 24, 16 H 94. 7. CE 295, 16 H 815, 821. 8. HSCA Record 180-10096-10400, June 6, 1978, p.1. 9. Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, pp.30–31. 10. 9 H 419–421, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 11. 1 H 22–23, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 12. 1 H 76, 123, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 13. CE 1403, 22 H 781, FBI interview of Marina Oswald on December 16, 1963. 14. CE 1787, 23 H 399, Secret Service interview of Marina Oswald on December 3, 1963. 15. 8 H 350, 354, WCT Max E. Clark. 16. 11 H 402, WCT Michael R. Paine. 17. 8 H 321, WC affidavit of Mack Osborne. 18. Peter Jennings Reporting: The Kennedy Assassination: Beyond Conspiracy, ABC News Special, November 20, 2003. 19. Johnson, “Oswald in Moscow,” pp.49–50. 20. 11 H 97, WCT Kerry Wendell Thornley. 21. 11 H 98, WCT Kerry Wendell Thornley. 22. 8 H 232–233, 241, 243, WCT Nelson Delgado. 23. 1 H 47, 5 H 395, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 24. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.452. 25. WR, p.414. 26. Holland, “Key to the Warren Report,” p.60. 27. WR, p.414. 28. CE 1343, 22 H 567. 29. 9 H 455, WCT Michael R. Paine. 30. Daniel Harker, “Castro Blasts Raid on Cuba, Says U.S. Leaders Imperiled by Aid to Rebels,” Times-Picayune (New Orleans), September 9, 1963, p.7; Miami Herald, September 9, 1963, p.1A; Church Committee Report, p.14. 31. HPSCI Record 135-10001-10251, pp.4, 7. 32. CE 2695, 26 H 69. 33. WR, p.609. 34. 5 H 395, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 35. 1 H 50, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 36. Holmes Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 172. 37. WR, p.617. 38. Potts Exhibit A-1, 21 H 141. 39. WR, p.605. 40. WR, p.23; HSCA Report, p.60. 41. Davison, Oswald’s Game, p.131. 42. CE 1386, 22 H 711. 43. WR, p.376; see also HSCA Report, p.61. 44. 1 H 22, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 45. 11 H 402–403, WCT Michael R. Paine. 46. 11 H 100, WCT Kerry Wendell Thornley. 47. WR, p.422. 48. Holmes, “Silence of Oswald,” p.224. 49. Thomson, Boissevain, and Aukofer, “Lee Harvey Oswald—Another Look,” pp.135–136. 50. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.548. 51. 8 H 223, WCT Dr. Renatus Hartogs. 52. Johnson, “Oswald in Moscow,” p.46. 53. WR, p.423. 54. CE 3134, 26 H 812–817. 55. WR, p.383.

113 114 SOURCE NOTES

56. JFK Exhibit No. 39, 11 HSCA 239. 57. 1 H 22–23, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 2 HSCA 257, Testimony of before HSCA on September 14, 1978. 58. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.444. 59. Memo published in full in the Fourth Decade, July 1997, p.32. 60. 5 H 608, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 61. 2 HSCA 209, 220, 225; 12 HSCA 361, 413. 62. 1 H 22, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 63. 5 H 606, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 64. 9 H 465, WCT Raymond Franklin Krystinik; see also 2 H 399, WCT Michael R. Paine. 65. 10 H 60, WCT Francis L. Martello. 66. CD 75, p.161. 67. WR, p.627. 68. Stuckey Exhibit No. 2, 21 H 622–624. 69. Stuckey Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 605. 70. CE 25, 16 H 108. 71. CE 25, 16 H 120. 72. CE 294, 16 H 814. 73. 10 H 59, WCT Francis L. Martello. 74. 11 H 402, WCT Michael R. Paine. 75. Morin, Assassination, pp.110–111. 76. Dallas Morning News, May 14, 1991. SUMMARY OF OSWALD’S GUILT 1. Lifton, Best Evidence, p.359. 2. Marrs, Crossfire, p.571. 3. Meagher, Accessories after the Fact, pp.455–456. 4. Groden and Livingstone, High Treason, p.5. 5. Smith, JFK: The Second Plot, p.314. 6. Shaw with Harris, Cover-Up, p.xiii. 7. O’Toole, Assassination Tapes, p.10. 8. Sauvage, Oswald Affair, p.204. 9. Roffman, Presumed Guilty, pp.250–251, 253. 10. Evica, And We Are All Mortal, p.xi. 11. movie JFK, 1991. 12. No credible evidence: Wrone, Zapruder Film, p.107; irrefutable evidence: Wrone, “Review of Ger- ald Posner, Case Closed,” p.187. 13. Douglas, Regicide, p.49. 14. Transcript of On Trial, July 25, 1986, p.987. 15. NBC News, Seventy Hours and Thirty Minutes, p.23. 16. 10 H 297, WCT Mrs. Arthur Carl Johnson; CD 705, p.3, March 28, 1964. 17. 3 H 72–73, 9 H 424, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 18. 3 H 75–76, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 19. 1 H 68–69, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 20. CE 2640, 25 H 899. 21. Audiotape of Wesley Frazier during a television interview of Frazier conducted sometime in 1964 that was shown again on “Who Killed JFK? Facts, Not Fiction,” 48 Hours, CBS, 1992; see also CE 2936, 26 H 385, FBI interview of Wesley Frazier on December 2, 1963. 22. 2 HSCA 268–269. 23. CE 1820, 23 H 479. 24. 2 H 226, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 25. 2 H 220, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 26. 2 H 228, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 27. 6 H 352, WCT Charles Douglas Givens. 28. 3 H 200–201, WCT James Jarman Jr. 29. 3 H 143–144, WCT Howard Leslie Brennan; 120.2 feet: CE 1437, 22 H 847. 30. 7 H 354–355, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 31. CE 2003, 24 H 203; CE 2006, 24 H 406. 32. CD 205, p.15. 33. 3 H 148, 155, WCT Howard Leslie Brennan. 34. WR, p.144; 6 H 321–322, WCT J. Herbert Sawyer; CE 2003, 24 H 203; CE 1974, 23 H 843. 35. WR, p.600. 36. WR, p.636; 7 H 302, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 37. 6 H 350–352, WCT Charles Douglas Givens. 38. WR, p.600. 39. CE 497, 499, 17 H 212–213. 40. Telephone interview of Gary Mack by author on March 23, 2004. 41. E.g., 7 H 146, WCT Robert Lee Studebaker. 42. 3 H 169, WCT Bonnie Ray Williams. 43. 2 H 221, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 44. CE 499, 17 H 213. 45. CD 496, “The Assassination of President John F. Kennedy, November 22, 1963, Texas School Book Depository, Dallas, Texas, Photographs, Floor Plans, Parking Lots,” photo 7. 46. Telephone interview of Wesley Frazier by author on March 24, 2004. 47. Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, p.183. 48. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.351. 49. 3 H 183, WCT Bonnie Ray Williams; 3 H 208, WCT James Jarman Jr.; 7 H 385, WCT Roy San- som Truly; 7 H 59, WCT Gerald Lynn Hill; 12 H 31, Jesse E. Curry; CD 1245, p.183; sixteen employees, including Oswald: CE 3131, 26 H 802. 50. Kent Biffle, “Reporter Recalls the Day Camelot Died in Texas,” Dallas Morning News, April 5, 1981, pp.1AA, 3AA. 51. 2 H 276, WCT Cecil J. McWatters; CE 361, 16 H 957.

115 116 SOURCE NOTES

52. CD 1010, May 28, 1964; CD 1339, July 28, 1964. 53. CD 1339; CD 385, p.183. 54. 2 H 264, 275–276, WCT Cecil J. McWatters. 55. Per my visit to Dallas on September 22, 2004; but see WR, p.160, saying distance is seven blocks. 56. Beckley bus followed Marsalis bus: 2 H 283, WCT Cecil J. McWatters. 57. CE 1119-A, 22 H 86; 6 H 429, WCT William Wayne Whaley. 58. 6 H 439–440, WCT Earlene Roberts. 59. Dallas Morning News, November 23, 1963, p.5. 60. WR, p.601. 61. WR, p.601. 62. 3 H 307–311, 315, 318, WCT Helen Louise Markham; 7 H 263, WCT James R. Leavelle; 750,000 people: an estimate based on the Dallas population in the 1960 census, three years earlier, of 679, 684. 63. 12 HSCA 41; see also Testimony of Jack Tatum, Transcript of On Trial, July 23, 1986, pp.195–196. 64. 3 H 325–331, 334, WCT William W. Scoggins; 7 H 266, WCT James R. Leavelle. 65. 7 H 83–85, WCT William Arthur Smith. 66. 6 H 460–462, WCT Virginia Louise Davis; 3 H 349–350, WCT Barbara Jeannette Davis; WR, p.168. 67. Identified by Ted Callaway: 3 H 355, WCT Ted Callaway; 7 H 264, WCT James R. Leavelle; identified by Sam Guinyard: 7 H 396–401, WCT Sam Guinyard; 7 H 264, WCT James R. Leavelle; identified by B. M. Patterson: 15 H 745, WC affidavit of B. M. Patterson; Patterson Exhibit A, 21 H 25; identified by Harold Russell: Russell Exhibit A, 21 H 384; 7 H 594, WC affi- davit of Harold Russell. 68. WR, p.171; Brock (Mary) Exhibit A, 19 H 181. 69. Transcript of On Trial, July 25, 1986, pp.992–993. 70. 7 H 2–4, WCT Johnny Calvin Brewer. 71. CE 2003, 24 H 221. 72. 3 H 299–300, WCT M. N. McDonald. 73. 3 H 300–301, WCT M. N. McDonald. 74. 7 H 58, WCT Gerald Lynn Hill. 75. WR, pp.607, 627. 76. McMillan, Marina and Lee, pp.548–549. 77. 1 H 78, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 78. 5 H 608, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 79. 4 H 82–87, WCT Paul Morgan Stombaugh; CE 673, 17 H 330; CE 674, 17 H 331; WR, pp.124– 125. 80. WR, p.135. 81. WR, pp.138, 140. 82. WR, p.566. 83. WR, p.560. 84. Kaiser Exhibit C, 20 H 335; 6 H 345, WCT Frankie Kaiser; found on December 6, 1963: FBI Record 124-10010-10459; but see CD 205, p.209, for jacket being found around December 16, 1963. 85. 1 H 122, WCT Marina N. Oswald; CE 163, 16 H 521; CE 1843, 23 H 521. 86. FBI Record 124-10011-10362, December 31, 1963. 87. Brock (Mary) Exhibit A, 19 H 181. 88. 1 H 122, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 89. FBI Record 124-10009-10499, FBI lab report from R. H. Jevons to Conrad, December 3, 1963, p.2; brown shirt: CE 150, 16 H 515; 7 H 3, WCT Johnny Calvin Brewer. 90. 6 H 332–333, WCT William H. Shelley; 6 H 335, WCT Nat A. Pinkston; 6 H 343, WCT Frankie Kaiser. 91. Transcript of On Trial, July 25, 1986, pp.993–994. 92. WR, p.601. 93. WR, p.608. 94. HSCA Report, p.56; WR, p.608. 95. 10 H 237, 241, WCT Mrs. Mahlon F. Tobias. 96. WR, p.125. 97. WR, p.617. 98. 4 H 228, 230, WCT John Will Fritz. 99. WR, p.604. Summary of Oswald’s Guilt 117

100. WR, p.605; 4 H 218, WCT John Will Fritz; 7 H 305, WCT Harry D. Holmes; 2 H 226, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier; 2 H 248, WCT Linnie Mae Randle. 101. 4 H 218–219, WCT John Will Fritz; 7 H 305, WCT Harry D. Holmes; 2 H 228–229, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 102. WR, p.604; 7 H 305, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 103. 4 H 218–219, WCT John Will Fritz; 2 H 220, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 104. 4 H 224, WCT John Will Fritz; 3 H 201, WCT James Jarman Jr. 105. 4 H 230, WCT John Will Fritz. 106. WR, p.173. 107. Knebel, “New Wave of Doubt,” p.72; Moore, Conspiracy of One, p.211. 108. 8 H 354, WCT Max E. Clark. 109. 2 H 425–426, WCT Michael R. Paine; CE 2003, 24 H 220, Affidavit of to State of Texas on November 23, 1963. 110. 8 H 413, WCT John Raymond Hall. 111. CE 1385, 22 H 709. 112. Transcript of On Trial, July 25, 1986, pp.994–995, 1055. 113. Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, p.44. 114. Peter Jennings Reporting: The Kennedy Assassination: Beyond Conspiracy, ABC News Special, November 20, 2003. 115. Sparrow, After the Assassination, p.24. INTRODUCTION TO CONSPIRACY 1. Voltaire, Dissertation sur la mort de Henri IV, vol.2, p.348. 2. Knight, Conspiracy Theories in American History, pp.ix–x, 15–19. 3. Hofstadter, Paranoid Style in American Politics and Other Essays, pp.3, 36–37. 4. Fenster, Conspiracy Theories, p.106. 5. Mosk, “Conspiracy Theories and the JFK Assassination,” p.62. 6. USA Today, November 21, 2003, p.2A. 7. Anson, “They’ve Killed the President!” pp.172–174. 8. Scott, Deep Politics, p.205. 9. Davy, Let Justice Be Done, pp.80–81, 198. 10. Wills and Demaris, Jack Ruby, p.43. 11. Statements of Joe Cody and Al Maddox, Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Front- line, PBS, November 16, 1993, p.40. 12. HSCA Record 180-10073-10050, HSCA staff interview of Patrick T. Dean on November 15, 1977, pp.1–2; Dallas Morning News, March 25, 1979, p.34A. 13. Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, p.23. 14. Stanley Milgram, “The Small-World Problem,” in Bickman and Henchy, Beyond the Labora- tory, pp.290–292, 295. 15. Douglas, Regicide, pp.110–112, 198–199. 16. Fetzer, Assassination Science, p.348. 17. Prouty, JFK, p.287. 18. Salandria, False Mystery, p.106. 19. Luttwak, Coup d’État, pp.204–207. 20. 5 H 364, WCT Hon. Dean Rusk. 21. Transcript of CBS News Inquiry: The Warren Report, part IV, June 28, 1967, p.18, CBS Tele- vision Archives. 22. “A Historian’s View,” New York Times, June 3, 1999, p.A27.

118 HISTORY OF THE CONSPIRACY MOVEMENT 1. Letter from Johann Rush to author dated August 6, 1996, pp.1–2, in which Rush mentions Mark Lane, Harold Weisberg, and Tom Buchanan, but not Joachim Joesten. 2. Buchanan, Who Killed Kennedy? pp.15, 17, 76; hardcover edition, Secker and Warburg, London, 1964; René Julliard, Paris, 1964; and G. P. Putnam, New York, 1964. 3. CD 1532, p.1. 4. Joesten, Oswald, pp.67, 120, 128, 130, 143, 146. 5. Telephone interview of Johann Rush by author on June 25, 1996. 6. Weisberg, Whitewash, pp.vi, viii. 7. New York Times, November 24, 1964, pp.1, 28; New York Times, November 29, 1964, p.63. 8. David S. Lifton, “Pig on a Leash, a Question of Authenticity,” in Fetzer, Great Zapruder Film Hoax, p.316. 9. Trillin, “Buffs,” p.43. 10. Trillin, “Buffs,” p.71. 11. Joseph Ball, Letter to the editor, Los Angeles Times, December 17, 1993, p.B6. 12. “Playboy Interview: Mark Lane,” p.42. 13. New York Times, July 24, 1966, p.25. 14. New York Times, November 23, 1966, pp.1, 25. 15. New York Times, November 25, 1966, p.30. 16. Tom Wicker, “The Right ofAppeal for Lee Oswald,” New York Times, September 25, 1966, p.10E; “Playboy Interview: Mark Lane,” p.42. 17. Trillin, “Buffs,” pp.41–42. 18. Anson, “They’ve Killed the President!” p.119. 19. Goldberg, Enemies Within, p.125. 20. Zelizer, Covering the Body, pp.112–113. 21. HSCA Report, p.1. 22. Fonzi, Last Investigation, p.12. 23. Zelizer, Covering the Body, p.121, quoting writer Pete Hamill. 24. Posner, Case Closed, p.417. 25. Gest, Shapiro, Bowermaster, and Geier, “JFK: The Untold Story of the Warren Report,” p.42. 26. New York Times, November 22, 1966, p.22.

119 MARK LANE 1. DOJCD Record 186-10006-10275, FBI Report, San Francisco office, April 22, 1964. 2. Letter from J. Edgar Hoover to J. Lee Rankin on June 5, 1964, p.1; for example of FBI coverage, see DOJCD Record 186-10006-10079, FBI report ofApril 24, 1964, on Lane’s speech at the Ohio Museum of Natural History in Columbus on April 22, 1964. 3. Aynesworth with Michaud, JFK: Breaking the News, pp.222, 231. 4. New York Times, June 12, 1977, p.1E. 5. Lewis, Scavengers and Critics of the Warren Report, p.20. 6. CD 1380, August 4, 1964. 7. Andrew and Mitrokhin, Sword and the Shield, p.228. 8. Moss, Disinformation, Misinformation, and the “Conspiracy” to Kill JFK Exposed, pp.31–34; Aynesworth with Michaud, JFK: Breaking the News, p.228; Gibson, Kennedy Assassination Cover-Up, p.216. 9. CD 1114, File 1-8(2), April 8, 1964, referring to an article in the Nairobi Daily Nation, April 7, 1964, quoting a Reuters dispatch; WC Record 179-40002-10309. 10. Daily American (Rome), April 9, 1964. 11. DOJCD Record 186-10006-10275, FBI Report, San Francisco office, April 22, 1964. 12. CD 1114, File I-16, April 11, 1964; see also FBI Record 124-10017-10355, April 17, 1964. 13. CD 1114, File I-16, January 18, 1964. 14. FBI Airtel from SAC, New York, to Director, FBI, March 5, 1964. 15. Katz, “Mark Lane,” pp.22, 27. 16. Lane, Rush to Judgment, pp.287–297; over two years: 14 H 340, WCT Nancy Perrin Rich. 17. 2 H 157–160, WCT Robert Hill Jackson. 18. 7 H 2–5, WCT Johnny Calvin Brewer. 19. 3 H 300, WCT M. N. McDonald. 20. WR, pp.168–169. 21. Lane, Rush to Judgment, pp.192 footnote, 198, 201. 22. Lane, Rush to Judgment, pp.243–245. 23. 5 H 212, WCT Jack L. Ruby. 24. Lane, Rush to Judgment, pp.57–58. 25. 6 H 3, WCT Dr. Charles James Carrico; 6 H 9, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry. 26. Lane, Rush to Judgment, pp.55–56. 27. 7 H 518, WCT James W. Altgens. 28. Transcript of CBS News Inquiry: The Warren Report, part II, June 26, 1967, p.5, CBS Television Archives. 29. Transcript of CBS News Inquiry: The Warren Report, part IV, June 28, 1967, p.3, CBS Television Archives. 30. Lane, Rush to Judgment, p.127. 31. CE 1416, 22 H 833. 32. Lane, Rush to Judgment, pp.34, 40. 33. Lane, Rush to Judgment, p.381. 34. 2 H 51, WCT Mark R. Lane. 35. 3 H 317, WCT Helen Louise Markham. 36. 7 H 500, 503, WCT Helen Louise Markham. 37. 5 H 547, WCT Mark R. Lane. 38. 2 H 57, 5 H 547, WCT Mark R. Lane. 39. 5 H 550–552, WCT Mark R. Lane. 40. 5 H 557–559, WCT Mark R. Lane; “Mark Lane Silent at Warren Inquiry,” New York Times, July 3, 1964, p.7. 41. Belin, November 22, 1963, p.79; New York Times, July 8, 1964, p.25. 42. CE 3002, 26 H 521. 43. Markham Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 571–579. 44. 2 H 58, 60–61, WCT Mark R. Lane. 45. 5 H 552–553, 559, WCT Mark R. Lane. 46. Lane, Rush to Judgment, p.249. 47. 15 H 595–596, WCT Thayer Waldo. 48. Lane, Rush to Judgment, p.250. 49. 5 H 560, WCT Mark R. Lane. 50. Specter with Robbins, Passion for Truth, p.58. 51. HSCA Report, p.424 footnote 16. 52. Katz, “Mark Lane,” p.24. 120 MYSTERIOUS AND SUSPICIOUS DEATHS 1. Number given to author by Mary Sink, current manager of the Midlothian Mirror. 2. 4 HSCA 466. 3. Jones, Forgive My Grief, vol.2, back cover. 4. Ramparts, November 1966, p.30. 5. 4 HSCA 463–465. 6. 15 H 753–801. 7. Letter from Robert Musen to author dated January 13, 2000. 8. Jones, Forgive My Grief, vol.2, p.13. 9. 5 H 195, 210, WCT Jack L. Ruby. 10. Telephone interview of William Alexander by author on January 11, 2000. 11. Telephone interview of Hugh Aynesworth by author on January 11, 2000. 12. Israel, Biography of Dorothy Kilgallen, pp. 367–369. 13. New York Times, November 16, 1965, p.49. 14. Telephone interview of Hugh Aynesworth by author on January 3, 2000. 15. Telephone interview of William Alexander by author on January 11, 2000. 16. New York Times, November 9, 1965, p.43. 17. Israel, Biography of Dorothy Kilgallen, pp.408, 416. 18. Israel, Biography of Dorothy Kilgallen, p.371. 19. New York Times, November 11, 1965, p.47. 20. Jones, Forgive My Grief, vol.2, p.13. 21. New York Times, November 11, 1965, p.47. 22. Israel, Biography of Dorothy Kilgallen, p.374. 23. New York Times, November 11, 1965, p.47. 24. Ramparts, November 1966, p.45. 25. Marrs, Crossfire, pp.562–563; Johnson: Roberts and Armstrong, JFK: The Dead Witnesses, pp.96–97. 26. Roberts and Armstrong, JFK: The Dead Witnesses, pp.94–95. 27. Marrs, Crossfire, p.558. 28. Roberts, Truth about the Assassination, p.96. 29. 6 H 451–452, WCT Domingo Benavides. 30. World-Herald (Omaha), September 2, 1966, p.8; Roberts and Armstrong, JFK: The Dead Wit- nesses, pp.39–40. 31. Marrs, Crossfire, p.561. 32. Tagg, Brush with History, pp.98–105. 33. Roberts and Armstrong, JFK: The Dead Witnesses, p.3. 34. Marrs, Crossfire, pp.560–563, 565. 35. Examiner, February 20, 2001, p.21. 36. Posner, Case Closed, p.484. 37. Tom Wicker, “Does ‘JFK’ Conspire against Reason?” New York Times, December 15, 1991, Arts & Leisure sect., p.18. 38. 4 HSCA 466–467.

121 THE SECOND OSWALD 1. FBI Record 124-10010-10361, December 20, 1963. 2. FBI Record 124-10231-10485, FBI interviews with Ralph Hamre, Bud Will, Mrs. Harry Mer- bach, and Jerry Evanson on December 21 and 23, 1963. 3. FBI Record 124-10011-10291, FBI interview of William Timmer on December 27, 1963, pp.2–4. 4. Fourth Decade, January 2000, pp.5–6. 5. Probe, September–October 1997, p.22; November 14, 1959, interview in Moscow: CE 2716, 26 H 90. 6. CE 1942, 23 H 736–740. 7. 10 H 51–62, WCT Francis L. Martello. 8. CE 1385, 22 H 701–710. 9. CE 1385, 22 H 703. 10. Moore, Conspiracy of One, p.94. 11. Third Decade, July 1993, p.14. 12. Davis, Mafia Kingfish, pp.161–162, 170. 13. E.g., Lane, Rush to Judgment, p.324. 14. Garrison, On the Trail of the Assassins, p.80. 15. JFK Exhibit F-467, 3 HSCA 573. 16. Summers, Conspiracy, p.384. 17. New York Times, February 23, 1975, p.32. 18. CE 834, 17 H 806; see also 11 HSCA 429. 19. CD 75, p.677, FBI interview by SAs William F. McDonald and W. J. Danielson of Oscar Des- latte on November 25, 1963. 20. Tape-recorded interview of Fred Sewell by New Orleans assistant district attorney James Alcock and Jim Garrison on May 2, 1967, set forth in a memorandum from Alcock to Garrison on May 9, 1967, pp.7, 9. 21. Memorandum from Assistant DA James Alcott to DA Jim Garrison, May 9, 1967, pp.3–4, 8–9. 22. CD 36, pp.10–13, December 2, 1963. 23. CE 2137, 24 H 732–735. 24. CE 2137–2138, 24 H 735, 736, 739; WR, p.732. 25. Summers, Conspiracy, p.377. 26. Popkin, Second Oswald, p.81. 27. Moore, Conspiracy of One, p.95. 28. CE 1334, 22 H 531, 532. 29. CE 1325, 22 H 523, 531–532; 11 H 227, WCT Dial Duwayne Ryder. 30. CE 1329, 22 H 525. 31. CE 1330, 22 H 526. 32. CE 1334, 22 H 543. 33. 11 H 226–229, 234, WCT Dial Duwayne Ryder. 34. CE 1334, 22 H 542. 35. Summers, Conspiracy, p.379. 36. Lane, Rush to Judgment, pp.326, 328. 37. CE 1335, 22 H 546–547. 38. 11 H 261–262, WCT Gertrude Hunter; 11 H 271–272, WCT Edith Whitworth. 39. 11 H 282–283, WCT Gertrude Hunter and Edith Whitworth. 40. WR, p.317; CE 2454, 25 H 601–602. 41. 11 H 277, 280, 300–301, WCT Marina N. Oswald; WR, p.317. 42. 11 H 255, WCT Gertrude Hunter. 43. CE 2976, 26 H 456–457. 44. 11 H 267, WCT Edith Whitworth. 45. CE 3071, 26 H 664; CE 3079, 26 H 687; 10 H 352–355, WCT Albert Guy Bogard. 46. CE 3078, 26 H 682–683; WR, p.840. 47. CE 3079, 26 H 687. 48. CE 3078, 26 H 683–684. 49. CE 3078, 26 H 683–684. 50. CE 3078, 26 H 685. 51. CE 2970, 26 H 452–453; CE 3078, 3080, 26 H 686–688. 52. 10 H 342–344, 346–350, WCT Frank Pizzo. 53. 10 H 346, 350, WCT Frank Pizzo; CE 3071, 26 H 664.

122 The Second Oswald 123

54. Posner, Case Closed, p.211 footnote. 55. 11 H 153–154, WC affidavit of Ruth Hyde Paine. 56. 10 H 353, WCT Albert Guy Bogard. 57. 10 H 343, WCT Frank Pizzo. 58. CE 3078, 26 H 685. 59. U.S. Department of Commerce, Weather Bureau, Local Climatological Data, Dallas, Texas, November 9, 1963, p.1. 60. 3 H 41, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 61. 2 H 516, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 62. 2 H 221, WCT Buell Wesley Frazier. 63. 10 H 345, WCT Frank Pizzo. 64. 2 H 514, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 65. WR, pp.321, 840 footnote 707; 1 H 112–113, 5 H 402, 11 H 280, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 66. WR, pp.741–745. 67. JFK/Deep Politics Quarterly, April 1999, p.15. 68. CE 3071, 26 H 664; CE 3079, 26 H 687. 69. 10 H 369–372, 376, WCT Malcolm Howard Price Jr. 70. 10 H 379–380, 383–384, WCT Garland Glenwill Slack; see also New York Times, December 10, 1963, p.30. 71. 10 H 385, 387, WCT Homer Wood; 10 H 393, WCT Sterling Charles Wood. 72. WR, p.319. 73. WR, pp.319–320. 74. CE 2921, 26 H 375; WR, p.320. 75. Lane, Rush to Judgment, p.335. 76. CE 2789, 26 H 178. 77. 1 H 70, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 78. 2 H 213, Buell Wesley Frazier. 79. CE 2862, 26 H 302. 80. CE 2789, 26 H 178. 81. 10 H 328–330, WCT Leonard Edwin Hutchison. 82. CE 3129, 26 H 793–795. 83. Meagher, Accessories after the Fact, p.255. 84. Telephone interview of William Alexander by author on March 27, 2000. 85. CD 1128, pp.1–2, June 15, 1964. 86. Smith, JFK: The Second Plot, pp.117, 275–276; Smith, Conspiracy, pp.84, 91. 87. Popkin, Second Oswald, p.92 footnote. 88. Telephone interview of William Alexander by author on February 27, 2000. 89. Summers, Conspiracy, p.558 note 95. 90. Russo, Live by the Sword, p.309. 91. FBI Files 105-82555-1064 (December 21, 1963), 105-82555-1065 (December 23, 1963), and 105- 82555-912 (December 24, 1963). 92. Eddowes, Oswald File, pp.1, 2, 8. 93. Eddowes, Oswald File, pp.36–37. 94. CE 2189, 24 H 902. 95. CE 1969, 23 H 819; see also Eddowes, Oswald File, pp.56, 58. 96. 1 H 132, 147, WCT Marguerite Oswald; 1 H 330, WCT Robert Edward Lee Oswald; Eddowes, Oswald File, p.36. 97. HSCA Report, p.92; 6 HSCA 274. 98. 6 HSCA 276. 99. 6 HSCA 274. 100. HSCA Report, pp.92–93. 101. 8 HSCA 247–248; Note: 8 HSCA 247 says that Oswald’s Marine induction fingerprints were taken on October 15, 1956, but this is apparently in error, as he enlisted on October 24, 1956. See 8 HSCA 261; Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 760. 102. HSCA Report, p.93. 103. WR, p.312. 104. WR, p.571. 105. Associated Press, October 22, 1979. 106. Norton, Cottone, Sopher, and DiMaio, “Exhumation and Identification of Lee Harvey Oswald,” pp.19, 25–37; New York Times, October 5, 1981, pp.1, 16. 124 SOURCE NOTES

107. Norton, Cottone, Sopher, and DiMaio, “Exhumation and Identification of Lee Harvey Oswald,” p.24. 108. United Press International, October 5, 1981; Arizona Republic, October 5, 1981, pp.A1, A10. 109. Marrs, Crossfire, pp.553–554; “When Was Oswald’s Body Switched?” Globe, October 27, 1981. 110. 1 H 64, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 111. Norris and Cutler, Alek James Hidell, Alias Oswald, pp.x, xiv, 3–5, 20, 31–32, 48–63, 86, 191–196. 112. Garrison, On the Trail of the Assassins, p.326. 113. CE 2193, 25 H 16–17; CE 2463, 25 H 627. 114. CE 2566, 25 H 819. 115. CE 2121, 24 H 595, 597. 116. CE 2530, 25 H 740; CE 2531, 25 H 741; CD 905b, pp.1–3. 117. WR, p.736; CE 2129, 24 H 707; CE 2121, 24 H 600. 118. CE 2121, 24 H 590. 119. CE 2121, 24 H 589; 3 HSCA 47–48, HSCA interview of Silvia Tirado de Duran on June 6, 1978. 120. 3 HSCA 136, 139, 153–154, Testimony of Eusebio Azcue before HSCA on September 18, 1978. 121. CE 2121, 24 H 590; 3 HSCA 79. 122. HSCA Report, p.250; 3 HSCA 69. 123. 3 HSCA 111, 118. 124. 3 HSCA 133, 139. 125. 3 HSCA 174. 126. 3 HSCA 131. 127. 3 HSCA 130. 128. CE 2564, 25 H 814. 129. CE 2564, 25 H 814. 130. 3 HSCA 29; CE 2121, 24 H 589. 131. CE 3127, 26 H 790. 132. HSCA Report, p.251. 133. CE 2121, 24 H 589. 134. 3 HSCA 48. 135. 3 HSCA 132–133. 136. CD 206, January 7, 1964; 8 HSCA 231, 234. 137. CIA Record 104-10127-10207, “Mexico City Chronology,” pp.74–75. 138. CE 15, 16 H 33. 139. 3 HSCA 128. 140. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, pp.66–70, 75–76, 101–102, 106; for further identifica- tion of Oswald by Yatskov, see CD 1216, p.1, July 2, 1964. Kostikov also identified Oswald on American television: transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, November 16, 1993, p.28. 141. 1 H 23, 27–28, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 142. 7 H 303–304, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 143. CE 2121, 24 H 590. 144. CE 18, 16 H 54. 145. CE 18, 16 H 54; HSCA Record 180-10110-10484, “Report on Lee Harvey Oswald’s Trip to Mex- ico City” (hereafter “Lopez Report”), p.119. 146. 3 HSCA 131–132, 142. 147. CE 2121, 24 H 589; 3 HSCA 47. 148. Davis, Mafia Kingfish, p.163. 149. Summers, Conspiracy, p.350. 150. CE 15, 16 H 33; WR, p.309. 151. 7 H 304, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 152. HSCA Record 180-10001-10126, Memorandum of J. Edgar Hoover captioned “Assassination of President John F. Kennedy, Dallas, Texas, November 22, 1963,” November 23, 1963, pp.4–5. 153. HSCA Report, p.250. 154. HSCA Report, p.250. 155. Marrs, Crossfire, p.196. 156. CIA Document CSCI-3778826, November 25, 1963, JFK Document 000169. 157. HSCA Record 180-10110-10001, Transcript of testimony of Boris Tarasoff before HSCA on April 12, 1978, pp.6–9, 12, 21–25, 28, 31–32. 158. HSCA Record 180-10110-10000, Transcript of testimony ofAnna Tarasoff before HSCA on April 12, 1978, pp.2–3, 6–7, 10, 13. 159. Telephone interview of David Phillips by author on June 22, 1986. The Second Oswald 125

160. HSCA Record 180-10110-10484, Lopez Report, 00-00-78, pp.9A, 183; see also CIA Record 104- 10125-10220, p.96, Memo of March 12, 1964, meeting between CIA and Warren Commission officials in which the latter were told that “given the enormous bulk which is involved, the tapes are not kept on file but erased after a brief period of time”; HSCA Record 180-10131-10339, April 13, 1978, p.63, tapes were kept for “about two weeks.” 161. CIA Record 104-10127-10207, “Mexico City Chronology,” pp.14, 55. 162. HSCA Report, p.251; see also 3 HSCA 318–319. 163. Telephone interview of David Phillips by author on June 22, 1986. 164. ARRB Memorandum to File by Irene Marr, “Mexico City Surveillance Wrap-Up Memo,” Sep- tember 24, 1998, pp.3–6; see also CIA letter to HSCA dated October 25, 1978; HSCA Record 180-10110-10484, Lopez Report, pp. 20, 22, 24–25. 165. CIA Record 104-10246-10029, Memo from Chief of Station, Mexico City, to Chief WH [West- ern Hemisphere] Division, November 7, 1963; manually operated: HSCA Record 180-10131- 10330, May 16, 1978, p.92. 166. HSCA Report, p.251. 167. HSCA Record 180-10110-10484, Lopez Report, pp.3, 6, 242–250. 168. John Newman, “Oswald, the CIA and Mexico City: Fingerprints of Conspiracy,” Probe, Sep- tember–October 1999, pp.1, 3–4, 29; twenty years: Newman, Oswald and the CIA, inside jacket. 169. HSCA Record 180-10110-10484, Lopez Report, pp.242, 246, 260. 170. HSCA Record 180-10110-10484, Lopez Report, p.9. 171. Summers, Conspiracy, p.535. 172. New York Times, May 7, 2005, p.A17; Transcript of On Trial, July 25, 1986, pp.890–891, 902. 173. Transcript of On Trial, July 25, 1986, pp.889, 892–893. 174. CIA Record 104-10054-10062, October 9, 1963; 4 HSCA 212. 175. Telephone interview of David Phillips by author on May 6, 1986. 176. HSCA Record 180-10131-10339, Transcript of testimony of Anne Goodpasture before HSCA on April 13, 1978, pp.80–81, 84. 177. Phillips, Night Watch, p.141. 178. CIA Record 104-10007-10224, October 10, 1963; 4 HSCA 219–220; HSCA Record 180-10110- 10026, Testimony of Charlotte Bustos [under pseudonym registered with CIA as Elsie I. Scaletti] before HSCA on May 19, 1978, pp.2, 6, 16–19, 26–27, 32–34, 39, 48; see also CE 834, 17 H 811. 179. HSCA Record 180-10110-10026, Testimony of Charlotte Bustos [Scaletti] before HSCA on May 19, 1978, pp.63–64. 180. Photo: Odum Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 691; identity not known: 11 H 468–469, WC affidavit of James R. Malley; HSCA Report, p.249. 181. Summers, Conspiracy, p.356. 182. Davis, Mafia Kingfish, p.165; Garrison, On the Trail of the Assassins, p.326. 183. Scott, Deep Politics, p.41. 184. WR, pp.304, 364–365, 667. 185. HSCA Report, p.251. 186. AP article in the New York Times, December 8, 1977, p.B20. 187. Ann Landers, “Exhuming the ‘Elvis Lives’ Controversy,” Los Angeles Times, October 23, 1988, part VI, p.15. 188. Los Angeles Times, January 26, 1994, pp.A16–A17. AND ALTERATION OF THE PRESIDENT’S BODY 1. Lee Green, “His JFK Obsession,” Los Angeles Times Magazine, November 20, 1988, p.22. 2. Lifton, Best Evidence, pp.114, 699. 3. Lifton, Best Evidence, pp.338–343, 352, 692. 4. Lifton, Best Evidence, pp.340–344, 355, 358, 361, 363–364, 372–373, 692. 5. Lifton, Best Evidence, p.343. 6. ARRB MD 44, FBI report by O’Neill and Sibert on the autopsy, November 26, 1963. 7. ARRB MD 44, FBI report by O’Neill and Sibert on the autopsy, November 26, 1963, p.3. 8. Lifton, Best Evidence, p.172. 9. HSCA Record 180-10100-10135, Affidavit of James Sibert, October 24, 1978, p.4. 10. Telephone interview of James Sibert by author on September 22, 1999. 11. Interview of Francis X. O’Neill by William Matson Law, October 12, 2001, in Law with Eagle- sham, In the Eye of History, p.175; see also ARRB MD 189, unnumbered p.5. 12. ARRB transcript of Proceedings, Deposition of Dr. J. Thornton Boswell, February 26, 1996, p.46. 13. CE 387, 16 H 979–981. 14. Telephone interview of Michael Baden by author on January 9, 2000. 15. Telephone interview of Cyril Wecht by author on December 14, 1999. 16. Lifton, Best Evidence, pp.679–680. 17. Lifton, Best Evidence, p.680. 18. Roberts, Kill Zone, p.74. 19. James Sawa, “JFK’s Air Force One,” self-published, 2004, pp.16–17, 21–24, 38. 20. Lifton, Best Evidence, pp.585–587, 680–682, 682 footnote, 688. 21. Lifton, Best Evidence, p.683. 22. Fourth Decade, May 1996, p.30. 23. Godfrey T. McHugh, “Letter to the Editor,” Time, February 16, 1981, p.5. 24. CE 1024, 18 H 799. 25. CE 1126, 22 H 96. 26. O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, p.39; see also Josh Getlin, “Keeper of the Legend,” Los Angeles Times, November 7, 1991, p.E1, interview of Dave Powers. 27. ARRB MD 44, FBI report of O’Neill and Sibert on the autopsy, November 26, 1963, p.1; Law with Eaglesham, In the Eye of History, pp.156–157, 214, 235. 28. Groden and Livingstone, High Treason, p.35. 29. Lifton, Best Evidence, p.681; Taped transcription, monitored from AF-1, Special File on the Assas- sination, p.5, LBJ Library. 30. CE 1126, 22 H 96. 31. Transcript of “Who Killed JFK?” Eric Malling, The Fifth Estate, Canadian Broadcasting Cor- poration special, November 22, 1983, p.21. 32. Davison, Oswald’s Game, p.275. 33. Lifton, Best Evidence, pp.601–604. 34. Transcript of On Trial, July 25, 1986, pp.799–800, 806–807. 35. Transcript of On Trial, July 25, 1986, pp.816–817, 819–825. 36. 7 HSCA 8–9. 37. 6 HSCA 235. 38. Telephone interview of John Stringer Jr. by author on September 21, 2000. 39. HSCA Record 180-10107-10448, Memorandum from Jim Kelly and Andy Purdy to Ken Klein, August 29, 1977, re: interview of Paul K. O’Connor on August 25, 1977; HSCA Record 180- 10102-10405, Outside Contact Report, re: interview of Paul O’Connor on June 28, 1978. 40. Telephone interview of James Sibert by author on July 21, 2000. 41. Telephone interview of John Stringer Jr. by author on September 21, 2000. 42. Lifton, Best Evidence, p.599. 43. Lifton, Best Evidence, pp.637, 630. 44. ARRB MD 44, FBI report by O’Neill and Sibert on the autopsy, November 26, 1963, p.3. 45. Telephone interview of John Stringer Jr. by author on September 21, 2000. 46. Breo, “JFK’s Death—The Plain Truth from the MDs Who Did the Autopsy,” p.2797. 47. 6 H 137, WCT Diana Hamilton Bowron. 48. 6 H 141, WCT Margaret M. Henchliffe.

126 RUBY AND THE MOB 1. 15 H 152, WCT John Will Fritz; 4 HSCA 577. 2. 4 HSCA 577. 3. 13 H 226, WCT Doyle E. Lane. 4. 11:17 a.m.: Lane Exhibit Nos. 5118 and 5119, 20 H 481; 13 H 223, WCT Doyle E. Lane; 11:21 a.m.: Hardin Exhibit No. 5127, 20 H 81; 13 H 96, WCT Michael Hardin; see also CE 705, 17 H 441. 5. Belli with Carroll, Dallas Justice, p.96; see also 13 H 225–226, WCT Doyle E. Lane. 6. CE 2002, 24 H 49–51, 190; on Ruby walking at a regular pace: 13 H 226, WCT Doyle E. Lane. 7. CE 2002, 24 H 124, December 9, 1963. 8. 13 H 135–136, WCT Jimmy Turner. 9. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 57. 10. Mailer, “Amateur Hit Man,” p.52. 11. Sneed, No More Silence, pp.431–432; see also 4 HSCA 603. 12. 7 H 357, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 13. 7 H 296–297, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 14. 15 H 149, WCT John Will Fritz. 15. 7 H 257, WCT L. C. Graves; 4 H 242, WCT John Will Fritz; 13 H 63, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 16. Holmes Exhibit No. 4, 20 H 177–178; based on notes and memory: 7 H 297, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 17. 7 H 297, 299, 301, 302, WCT Harry D. Holmes. 18. 4 HSCA 590. 19. 5 H 199, WCT Jack L. Ruby. 20. CE 2109, 24 H 434. 21. 14 H 239–240, WCT George Senator. 22. Summers, Conspiracy, p.465. 23. Summers, Conspiracy, p.466. 24. 12 H 307, WCT Louis D. Miller. 25. 12 H 241–242, WCT William J. Harrison. 26. Kantor, Ruby Cover-Up, p.127. 27. 4 HSCA 589–590, Testimony of Captain Jack Revill before HSCA on September 26, 1978. 28. WR, p.224. 29. Gertz, Moment of Madness, p.517. 30. Belli with Carroll, Dallas Justice, p.54. 31. Wills and Demaris, Jack Ruby, p.131. 32. 5 H 199, WCT Jack L. Ruby. 33. Gertz, Moment of Madness, pp.417, 422. 34. Beck and Underwood, “I Wanted to Be a Hero,” p.95. 35. Transcript of “Who Killed JFK?” Eric Malling, The Fifth Estate, Canadian Broadcasting Com- pany, November 22, 1983, p.7. 36. CE 1181, 22 H 295; CE 1185, 22 H 304; CE 1232, 22 H 342; CE 1254, 22 H 363; CE 1286, 22 H 420; CE 1290, 22 H 427 (this exhibit also has the lone reference to a year other than 1911, March 13, 1913, though the second “13” may be a typographical error); CE 1297, 22 H 445; Ruby (Sam) Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 375. 37. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 37; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 2, 20 H 41; CE 1234, 22 H 344; CE 1274, 22 H 379; CE 1322, 22 H 509; CE 1510, 22 H 928; CE 1654, 23 H 125; Nichols (Alice R.) Exhibit No. 5355, 20 H 675. 38. CD 81, p.106, “Arrest Report on Investigative Prisoner,” November 24, 1963. 39. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 37. 40. CE 1283, 22 H 415; 15 H 14, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 41. CE 1281, 22 H 396, 407; CE 1297, 22 H 446; 15 H 14, 15, 18, WCT Hyman Rubenstein; 14 H 438–439, WCT Eva Grant. 42. 15 H 15, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 43. CE 1281, 22 H 396, 397. 44. CE 1284, 22 H 416; CE 1281, 22 H 391, 396, 407; but see CE 1238, 22 H 348, indicating a birth date of 1878. 45. CE 1284, 22 H 416; CE 1252, 22 H 361; 15 H 2, 15, WCT Hyman Rubenstein; CE 1285, 22 H 418. 46. CE 1286, 22 H 420; CE 1297, 22 H 446.

127 128 SOURCE NOTES

47. 15 H 19, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 48. CE 1283, 22 H 415; CE 1281, 22 H 392; CE 1185, 22 H 304. 49. 14 H 418, WCT Earl Ruby; 15 H 17–18, WCT Hyman Rubenstein; night school: CE 1281, 22 H 392; Alien Registration Form: CE 1284, 22 H 416. 50. 15 H 8, 19–20, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 51. WR, p.780. 52. CE 1185, 22 H 304. 53. 14 H 366–367, WCT Earl Ruby. 54. 14 H 441, WCT Eva Grant. 55. 14 H 367, WCT Earl Ruby. 56. CE 1256, 22 H 365; CE 1281, 22 H 397; 15 H 18, WCT Hyman Rubenstein; moved farther west: 14 H 366, WCT Earl Ruby. 57. CE 1204, 22 H 319. 58. CE 1281, 22 H 397. 59. CE 1297, 22 H 448. 60. 15 H 18, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 61. CE 1281, 22 H 392; 14 H 439, WCT Eva Grant. 62. CE 1297, 22 H 467. 63. CE 1297, 22 H 467. 64. CE 1291, 22 H 430; CE 1297, 22 H 448. 65. CE 1297, 22 H 457. 66. CE 1297, 22 H 451. 67. CE 1297, 22 H 467. 68. CE 1297, 22 H 474. 69. CE 1291, 22 H 431. 70. CE 1291, 22 H 430. 71. CE 1297, 22 H 462. 72. CE 1291, 22 H 432. 73. CE 1255, 22 H 364. 74. CE 1255, 22 H 364; WR, pp.782–783; 14 H 439, WCT Eva Grant. 75. 14 H 366, WCT Earl Ruby. 76. CE 1185, 22 H 304; Kantor, Ruby Cover-Up, p.195; CE 1195, 22 H 314; CE 1197, 22 H 315; CE 1203, 22 H 319; Ruby (Sam) Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 375. 77. CE 1207, 22 H 321. 78. CE 1185, 22 H 304. 79. 14 H 440, WCT Eva Grant; CE 1196, 22 H 315. 80. 15 H 28, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 81. 15 H 20, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 82. WR, p.786. 83. CE 1195, 22 H 314. 84. CE 1191, 22 H 311. 85. CE 1192, 22 H 312; CE 1193, 22 H 312. 86. CE 1192, 22 H 312; 15 H 42, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 87. 15 H 20, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 88. CE 1707, 23 H 194; Hunter and Anderson, Jack Ruby’s Girls, p.19; CE 1266, 22 H 371; CE 1299, 22 H 477. 89. 15 H 21, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 90. 15 H 12, WCT Hyman Rubenstein; 14 H 489–490, WCT Eva Grant. 91. 14 H 533–534, WCT Jack L. Ruby; Kantor, Ruby Cover-Up, p.199. 92. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 41; CE 1290, 22 H 427–428; WR, p.784; 14 H 439, WCT Eva Grant. 93. CE 1291, 22 H 430. 94. 14 H 418, WCT Earl Ruby; 15 H 18, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 95. CE 1291, 22 H 430. 96. CE 1290, 22 H 428. 97. 14 H 418, WCT Earl Ruby. 98. 15 H 18, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 99. 15 H 284–285, WCT Eileen Kaminsky. 100. 15 H 18, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 101. CE 1281, 22 H 392. Ruby and the Mob 129

102. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 37. 103. 14 H 441, WCT Eva Grant. 104. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 58. 105. 14 H 442, WCT Eva Grant. 106. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 58; 14 H 442, WCT Eva Grant; CE 1263, 22 H 369; Ruby (Sam) Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 375. 107. 14 H 441–442, WCT Eva Grant; CE 1195, 22 H 314. 108. CE 1263, 22 H 369. 109. 14 H 442, WCT Eva Grant. 110. CE 1237, 22 H 346. 111. Hall (C Ray) Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 37. 112. CE 1281, 22 H 391–392. 113. CE 1281, 22 H 388–390. 114. CE 1281, 22 H 408. 115. CE 1281, 22 H 408. 116. CE 1281, 22 H 407. 117. CE 1281, 22 H 408. 118. CE 1281, 22 H 406, 408. 119. CE 1281, 22 H 409. 120. CE 1281, 22 H 409. 121. CE 1281, 22 H 410. 122. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 37; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 58. 123. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 37; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 58; 14 H 419, WCT Earl Ruby. 124. CE 1293, 22 H 437–438. 125. CE 1318, 22 H 493. 126. CE 1206, 22 H 320. 127. CE 1236, 22 H 345; CE 1279, 22 H 382–383. 128. Groden and Livingstone, High Treason, p.357. 129. “Attorney Shot; Union Row,” Chicago Daily Tribune, December 9, 1939, p.1; see also CE 1202, 22 H 318. 130. CE 1279, 22 H 382. 131. CE 1211, 22 H 324; CE 1190, 22 H 310. 132. CE 1289, 22 H 425. 133. CE 1279, 22 H 382–383. 134. CE 1187, 22 H 307; 14 H 523, WCT Jack L. Ruby; Nichols (Alice R.) Exhibit No. 5355, 20 H 675. 135. WR, p.788. 136. Posner, Case Closed, p.352. 137. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 37–38; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 58; 14 H 368, WCT Earl Ruby; 14 H 442, WCT Eva Grant. 138. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 58. 139. CE 1185, 22 H 305. 140. CE 1702, 23 H 179; CE 1280, 22 H 383. 141. CE 1237, 22 H 347; 14 H 443, WCT Eva Grant. 142. CE 1705, 23 H 181; WR, p.790. 143. 15 H 44, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 144. CE 1274, 22 H 379; CE 1189, 22 H 309. 145. CE 1707, 23 H 198. 146. CE 1189, 22 H 309; CE 1706, 23 H 185. 147. CE 1287, 22 H 421–422. 148. CE 1295, 22 H 442. 149. CE 1294, 22 H 441. 150. CE 1295, 22 H 442. 151. CE 1707, 23 H 194. 152. CE 1189, 22 H 309; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 38. 153. CE 1707, 23 H 194–196. 154. CE 1189, 22 H 309; CE 1238, 22 H 348; Jack came home: 14 H 371, WCT Earl Ruby. 155. 14 H 369–370, WCT Earl Ruby; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 59. 156. 14 H 370, 422, WCT Earl Ruby; 14 H 493, WCT Sam Ruby. 130 SOURCE NOTES

157. 14 H 370–371, 422–423, WCT Earl Ruby; 14 H 447, WCT Eva Grant; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 59. 158. 14 H 453–454, WCT Eva Grant; 15 H 22–23, WCT Hyman Rubenstein; CE 1221, 22 H 330; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 59. 159. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 59. 160. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 2, 20 H 41; 14 H 371, 423, WCT Earl Ruby; WR, pp.793–794. 161. CE 1635, 23 H 110. 162. 14 H 463, WCT Eva Grant; 14 H 417, WCT Earl Ruby. 163. 14 H 453–454, WCT Eva Grant; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 38; 14 H 138, WCT Ralph Paul. 164. 14 H 135–139, WCT Ralph Paul; Paul Exhibit No. 5319, 21 H 38; see also CE 1223, 22 H 332, for financial backing or partnership in Bob Wills Ranch House with one Hy Fader. 165. CE 1221, 22 H 330–331; CE 1223, 22 H 332–333. 166. CE 1223, 22 H 333. 167. HSCA Record 180-10108-10192, HSCA staff interview of Gerald Henslee on August 12, 1978, p.5. 168. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 38; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 59; 14 H 116, WCT Alice Reaves Nichols; living in the back of the Silver Spur: HSCA Record 180-10075-10202, HSCA staff interview of Joe Cody on July 11, 1978, p.2. 169. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 38; 14 H 116–117, WCT Alice Reaves Nichols. 170. 14 H 417, 426, WCT Earl Ruby; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 59. 171. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 38; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 59. 172. CE 1318, 22 H 494; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 59. 173. CE 1228, 22 H 336; CE 1227, 22 H 335. 174. 15 H 26, WCT Hyman Rubenstein; Adelson, Ruby Oswald Affair, photo section following p.172. 175. CE 1228, 22 H 336–337; arrest in May of 1954: CE 1528, 23 H 17. 176. 14 H 496–497, WCT Sam Ruby. 177. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 39; CE 1230, 22 H 339; CE 1538, 23 H 28. 178. 14 H 455, WCT Eva Grant; 15 H 220, WCT Joseph Weldon Johnson Jr. 179. CE 1539, 23 H 29; CE 1569, 23 H 59; 14 H 456–457, WCT Eva Grant; 14 H 141, WCT Ralph Paul. 180. CE 1569, 23 H 59. 181. 14 H 138–141, WCT Ralph Paul. 182. 14 H 142, WCT Ralph Paul. 183. Wills and Demaris, Jack Ruby, p.5. 184. CE 1449, 22 H 872. 185. Hunter and Anderson, Ruby’s Girls, pp.11, 14, 16; CE 1542, 23 H 32. 186. Wills and Demaris, Jack Ruby, pp.6, 28. 187. CE 1467, 22 H 887. 188. Hunter and Anderson, Ruby’s Girls, pp.14–16; three runways: Wills and Demaris, Jack Ruby, p.2; 13 H 436–437, WCT Curtis LaVerne Crafard; four strippers: CE 1322, 22 H 507. 189. Hunter and Anderson, Ruby’s Girls, p.16; Curtis Crafard, who worked at the club only briefly, said the club closed at 1:30 a.m. on weekdays and 2:00 a.m. on the weekend (Crafard Exhibit No. 5226, 19 H 354), but he told the Warren Commission it “usually closed “I believe, [at] 1:30 or 2 o’clock in the morning” (13 H 421). 190. 14 H 141, 143, WCT Ralph Paul. 191. 13 H 321, WCT Andrew Armstrong Jr. 192. 15 H 518, WCT Stanley M. Kaufman. 193. CE 1318, 22 H 493. 194. Wills and Demaris, Jack Ruby, p.10. 195. 15 H 407–409, 417, WCT Nancy Monnell Powell (“Tammi True”). 196. Wills and Demaris, Jack Ruby, pp.32–33. 197. 14 H 491, WCT Sam Ruby. 198. 14 H 456–457, WCT Eva Grant. 199. FBI Record 124-10062-10290, January 13, 1964, pp.6–7; WR, p.798; CE 1539, 23 H 29–30. 200. 14 H 149, WCT Ralph Paul; Paul Exhibit No. 5319, 21 H 38. 201. 14 H 143, WCT Ralph Paul. 202. 14 H 144, WCT Ralph Paul; 13 H 320, WCT Andrew Armstrong Jr.; 13 H 437–438, WCT Cur- tis LaVerne Crafard; CE 1515, 23 H 4; Hunter and Anderson, Jack Ruby’s Girls, p.21; WR, p.801. 203. CE 1713, 23 H 210–212; no tax returns for Carousel Club: Letter from James R. Mathis, National Archives archivist, to author dated August 2, 2005. Ruby and the Mob 131

204. 13 H 436–438, WCT Curtis LaVerne Crafard; see also 13 H 320, WCT Andrew Armstrong Jr. 205. CE 1322, 22 H 506–507. 206. Hunter and Anderson, Jack Ruby’s Girls, p.21. 207. 13 H 307, 319—320, WCT Andrew Armstrong Jr. 208. 13 H 435, WCT Curtis LaVerne Crafard. 209. CE 1748, 23 H 356–357. 210. FBI Record 124-10062-10290, “Investigation of Killing of Lee Harvey Oswald, Dallas, Texas, November 24, 1963” (not the Supplementary Report with the same FBI Record No.), January 13, 1964, p.15; CE 1322, 22 H 498; CE 2417, 25 H 519. 211. CE 1575, 23 H 63. 212. Murphy Martin, Oral History Collection, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 213. CE 1571, 23 H 61; CE 1686, 23 H 156; CE 1687, 23 H 157. 214. CE 1678, 23 H 148. 215. CE 1713, 23 H 212; CE 1718, 23 H 259; CE 1719, 23 H 269. 216. WR, p.798. 217. CE 1720, 23 H 270–307; CE 1728, 23 H 332. 218. CE 1732, 23 H 336; CE 1733, 23 H 338. 219. CE 1720, 23 H 307; CE 1721, 23 H 308–315; CE 1725, 23 H 332; CE 1727, 23 H 327–329. 220. CE 1728, 23 H 332; WR, p.799. 221. CE 1731, 23 H 335. 222. 13 H 312, 316, WCT Andrew Armstrong Jr.; Crafard Exhibit No. 5226, 19 H 354; 15 H 24, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 223. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 58. 224. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 59. 225. CE 1185, 22 H 304. 226. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 37. 227. CE 1185, 22 H 304. 228. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 58. 229. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 58. 230. 15 H 26, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 231. 15 H 25, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 232. CE 1702, 23 H 179. 233. Kantor, Ruby Cover-Up, p.195. 234. Kantor, Ruby Cover-Up, p.195. 235. Kantor, Ruby Cover-Up, p.195. 236. Kantor, Ruby Cover-Up, p.195. 237. CE 1516, 23 H 6; Kantor, Ruby Cover-Up, p.195. 238. CE 1531, 23 H 22. 239. Ruby (Sam) Exhibit No. 1, 14 H 391; 15 H 27, WCT Hyman Rubenstein; CE 1478, 22 H 899. 240. CE 1619, 23 H 98. 241. 15 H 224, WCT Edward J. Pullman; CE 1507, 22 H 925. 242. CE 1552, 23 H 43. 243. 13 H 417, 437–438, WCT Curtis LaVerne Crafard; 14 H 390–391, WCT Earl Ruby; 15 H 25, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 244. Ruby (Sam) Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 377; CE 1638, 23 H 113–114. 245. 15 H 26, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 246. 14 H 129–130, WCT Robert Carl Patterson; CE 1503, 22 H 922; CE 1507, 22 H 925. 247. CE 1534, 23 H 25; CE 1746, 23 H 354. 248. 13 H 416–417, WCT Curtis LaVerne Crafard; CE 1535, 23 H 25; CE 1606, 23 H 85. 249. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 60; CE 1688, 23 H 157; CE 1689, 23 H 158–160. 250. Tony Zoppi, Oral History Collection, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 251. Sneed, No More Silence, p.278. 252. CE 1592, 23 H 78. 253. CE 1467, 22 H 886, FBI interview of Reagan Turman on November 26, 1963. 254. CE 1615, 23 H 94–95, FBI interview of George Arnett on December 15, 1963. 255. Sneed, No More Silence, pp.322–323. 256. Sneed, No More Silence, p.473. 257. Standifer Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 549. 258. 13 H 194–195, WCT A. M. Eberhardt. 259. 14 H 617, WCT Joseph Alexander Peterson. 260. New York Times, November 26, 1963, p.15. 132 SOURCE NOTES

261. Telephone interview of Ray Mathis by author on August 3, 1993. 262. Bishop, Day Kennedy Was Shot, p.379. 263. Hunter and Anderson, Jack Ruby’s Girls, p.20. 264. CE 1515, 23 H 3–4; see also CE 1229, 22 H 338; CE 1636, 23 H 111; CE 1696, 23 H 169. 265. CE 1632, 23 H 106. 266. Free coffee and soft drinks: 14 H 214, WCT George Senator; cut rate for liquor: 13 H 324, WCT Andrew Armstrong Jr.; no cover charge: Pullman Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 272. 267. CE 1513, 23 H 1. 268. CE 1646, 23 H 119; CE 1652, 23 H 123. 269. CE 1744, 23 H 353. 270. CE 1511, 22 H 930; CE 1741, 23 H 350; CE 1696, 23 H 169; CE 1745, 23 H 354; Sneed, No More Silence, p.278, interview of Dallas police lieutenant Elmo Cunningham. 271. CE 1736, 23 H 344. 272. CE 1756, 23 H 365. 273. 5 H 187, WCT Jack L. Ruby. 274. CE 1749, 23 H 357. 275. 14 H 626–627, WCT Harry N. Olsen; 14 H 641–643, WCT Kay Helen Olsen. 276. 4 H 167, WCT Jesse E. Curry. 277. CE 1505, 22 H 923–924. 278. Tagg, Brush with History, pp.76, 134–135; see also Scheim, Contract on America, p.111; Sneed, No More Silence, p.496, interview of William Courson. 279. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 55. 280. CE 1646, 23 H 119. 281. CE 1611, 23 H 89. 282. CE 1607–1612, 23 H 86–92; CE 1528, 23 H 17. 283. CE 1510, 22 H 928; CE 1233, 22 H 343–344. 284. WR, p.800; CE 1528, 23 H 17. 285. CE 1233, 22 H 343. 286. CE 1528, 23 H 18; no permit: FBI Record 124-10062-10290, January 13, 1964, p.16. 287. CE 1353, 22 H 587. 288. CE 1518, 23 H 7–10. 289. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 56. 290. WR, p. 794; CE 1696, 23 H 169. 291. Posner, Case Closed, p.361. 292. CE 2980, 26 H 471. 293. CE 2259, 25 H 184. 294. JFK Document 010807, Testimony of Joe Campisi before HSCA on May 22, 1978, p.22. 295. CE 2259, 25 H 184, FBI interview of Joe Campisi on December 6, 1963. 296. CD 106, p.89, FBI interview of George Senator on December 20, 1963. 297. E.g., Scheim, Contract on America, p.80. 298. 9 HSCA 335–336. 299. Telephone interview of Jim Bowles by author on January 14, 2006. 300. 5 HSCA 419. 301. 9 HSCA 60. 302. Blakey and Billings, Plot to Kill the President, p.322. 303. CD 302, p.16, FBI interview of Joe Civello on January 14, 1964. 304. Sneed, No More Silence, p.549. 305. CE 1184, 22 H 299–302; see also CE 1708, 23 H 203, Ruby says he met Jones through Eva and talked to him numerous times in Dallas in 1947. 306. CE 2416, 25 H 514. 307. 14 H 449, WCT Eva Grant; Guthrie’s accusation about Ruby: CE 1251, 22 H 360; HSCA Report, pp.149–150; CE 2416, 25 H 511; Ruby not on tape recordings: CE 2416, 25 H 512–514; Jones’s remark about Ruby: CE 1184, 22 H 299; WR, pp.792–793; CE 1184, 22 H 299–301; 9 HSCA 149–158; CE 1265, 22 H 370, FBI interview of George Butler on December 9, 1963. 308. Summers and Swan, Sinatra, p.294. 309. Summers and Swan, Sinatra, pp.496–497. 310. Scheim, Contract on America, p.241. 311. Davis, Mafia Kingfish, p.183. 312. WR, pp.350, 796–797. 313. Kantor, Ruby Cover-Up, p.56; CE 1543, 23 H 34. Ruby and the Mob 133

314. WR, p.797. 315. 15 H 415–416, WCT Nancy Monnell Powell; CE 1543, 23 H 34. 316. 15 H 415–416; WCT Nancy Monnell Powell; CE 1543, 23 H 33–35; CE 2302, 25 H 240; WR, p.350. 317. 5 H 200, WCT Jack L. Ruby; 9 HSCA 200. 318. CE 2344, 25 H 319; CE 2302, 25 H 240; CE 2303, 25 H 245; CE 2328, 25 H 288–289; CE 2331, 25 H 291; WR, pp.350, 797. 319. 14 H 459–460, WCT Eva Grant. 320. 15 H 28–29, WCT Hyman Rubenstein. 321. 13 H 500, WCT Curtis LaVerne Crafard. 322. HSCA Report, p.155. 323. Ruby FBI files, serial no. 658, p.229; 9 HSCA 1040–1044; 9 HSCA 1048, Testimony of Irwin Weiner before the HSCA on May 16, 1978; FBI Record 124-90087-10005, December 6, 1963, p.4. 324. 9 HSCA 1043. 325. 9 HSCA 1047–1050, Testimony of Irwin Weiner before the HSCA on May 16, 1978. 326. 9 HSCA 1042. 327. 9 HSCA 276. 328. CE 2331, 25 H 291, Interview of Robert Baker by FBI SAs John Bassett and William Hood on January 3, 1964; HSCA Report, p.155; 9 HSCA 194–195; CE 2303, 25 H 244. 329. JFK Document 012741, HSCA interview of Nofio Pecora on September 15, 1978; 9 HSCA 194; Jada: CE 1561, 23 H 49. 330. Posner, Case Closed, p.365 footnote. 331. CE 2303, 25 H 245; CE 2305, 25 H 249; CE 2307, 25 H 251–252; 9 HSCA 1099–1100. 332. HSCA Report, p.156 footnote 5; 9 HSCA 197–198, 200; but see CE 1543, 23 H 34, which says Faye met with Ruby back in February of 1963. 333. CE 2302, 25 H 240; WR, p.350. 334. WR, p.790. 335. FBI interview of Dave Yaras by SA John Bassett on December 5, 1963. 336. CE 1202, 22 H 318, FBI interview of Lenny Patrick on November 25, 1963. 337. CE 1210, 22 H 323, FBI interview of James Allegretti on November 25, 1963. 338. CE 1201, 22 H 317; CE 1212, 22 H 324; Al Capone’s brother, John: CE 1321, 22 H 496. 339. HSCA Report, p.149. 340. Posner, Case Closed, p.354. 341. WR, pp.371, 801. 342. CE 1628, 23 H 104, FBI interview of William Alexander on December 19, 1963; see also 5 H 103, WCT Hon. J. Edgar Hoover; CE 1353, 22 H 587. 343. WR, p.801. 344. 14 H 445, WCT Eva Grant. 345. CE 1467, 22 H 887. 346. CE 1514, 23 H 2. 347. CE 1449, 22 H 872. 348. CE 1223, 22 H 333. 349. CE 1561, 23 H 51. 350. WR, p.663. 351. WR, pp.663, 374. 352. HSCA Report, p.149. 353. HSCA Report, p.149. 354. HSCA Report, p.243. 355. CE 1655, 23 H 126. 356. 5 HSCA 160. 357. 9 HSCA 164–165; see also 9 HSCA 167–169 for statements from Tony Zoppi to HSCA about this subject, where his memory of the precise chronology of events is in question. 358. 5 HSCA 123. 359. 5 HSCA 371, Testimony of Santo Trafficante before HSCA on September 28, 1978. 360. Ragano and Raab, Mob Lawyer, p.60. 361. 5 HSCA 105–106, 108, Testimony of Lewis McWillie before the HSCA on April 4, 1978; 9 HSCA 165–167. 362. 9 HSCA 164. 363. 9 HSCA 165. 134 SOURCE NOTES

364. HSCA Report, p.153. 365. WR, pp.359–360; WC Record 179-40007-10208, March 10, 1964, p.2; CD 735. 366. Earl Golz, “Papers Link Ruby, Oswald,” Dallas Morning News, March 28, 1976, p.30A. 367. Kantor, Ruby Cover-Up, pp.390, 397. 368. Posner, Case Closed, p.369 footnote. 369. HSCA Report, pp.96 footnote 3, 97. 370. Sneed, No More Silence, pp.17–18. 371. Powell Exhibit No. 3, 21 H 148. 372. CE 1646, 23 H 119. 373. See CE 1584, 23 H 73, concerning night in hotel room with Tammi True, one of his strippers, on May 25, 1963, in Tulsa, Oklahoma. 374. 13 H 428, WCT Curtis LaVerne Crafard. 375. CE 1478, 22 H 899. 376. Wills and Demaris, Jack Ruby, p.27. 377. Hunter and Anderson, Jack Ruby’s Girls, p.22. 378. Hunter and Anderson, Jack Ruby’s Girls, pp.124–125, 128, 133–134, 139–142. 379. 13 H 215–216, WCT Karen Bennett Carlin. 380. 15 H 246, WCT Norman Earl Wright. 381. CE 1478, 22 H 899. 382. CE 1637, 23 H 112. 383. CE 1514, 23 H 2. 384. CE 1645, 23 H 118. 385. CE 1650, 23 H 122. 386. CE 1531, 23 H 22. 387. CE 1653, 23 H 124. 388. CE 1467, 22 H 886. 389. 13 H 438–439, WCT Curtis LaVerne Crafard. 390. 15 H 246, WCT Norman Earl Wright. 391. CE 1654, 23 H 126. 392. Interview of Wally Weston by assassination researcher David Phinney on October 10, 1994. 393. WR, p.803. 394. 14 H 113, WCT Alice Reaves Nichols; 14 H 535, WCT Jack L. Ruby; 14 H 584, WCT Bell P. Herndon; engaged to Nichols: 15 H 329–330, WCT Eva Grant; see also CE 1511, 22 H 929, and CE 1449, 22 H 872. 395. 14 H 111, 113, 118–119, WCT Alice Reaves Nichols. 396. 15 H 228, WCT Edward J. Pullman. 397. CE 2406, 25 H 394; CE 2411, 25 H 484–486; CE 1592, 23 H 78; CE 1485, 22 H 906; 14 H 194, WCT George Senator; Silverman’s testimony at Ruby’s trial: Dempsey, Jack Ruby Trial Revis- ited, pp.80–81; Kaplan and Waltz, Trial of Jack Ruby, p.275. 398. 13 H 51, WCT Thomas Donald McMillon. 399. 14 H 125, WCT Alice Reaves Nichols. 400. CE 1592, 23 H 78. 401. 14 H 196, WCT George Senator; CE 1449, 22 H 872; CE 1511, 22 H 929; CE 2406, 25 H 398; CE 1542, 23 H 32; height and weight: CE 1707, 23 H 194, and Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 2, 20 H 44–45. 402. 14 H 177, WCT George Senator. 403. CE 1478, 22 H 897. 404. CE 1542, 23 H 32–33; CE 1748, 23 H 356. 405. Breck Wall, Oral History Collection, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 406. CE 2495, 25 H 709. 407. CE 1497, 22 H 915. 408. CE 1467, 22 H 887. 409. CE 1467, 22 H 887. 410. CE 1554, 23 H 915. 411. CE 1502, 22 H 920. 412. El Paso Herald Post, January 1, 1964. 413. CE 1530, 23 H 21. 414. CE 2414, 25 H 505. 415. CE 1502, 22 H 921. 416. CE 1748, 23 H 356. 417. CE 1758, 23 H 367. Ruby and the Mob 135

418. CE 2411, 25 H 481. 419. CE 1743, 23 H 352. 420. 14 H 626, WCT Harry N. Olsen. 421. CE 1711, 23 H 207. 422. CE 2411, 25 H 483. 423. CE 1449, 22 H 872. 424. CE 1671, 23 H 142. 425. CE 1499, 22 H 917. 426. CE 1496, 22 H 914. 427. CE 1250, 22 H 359. 428. CE 1548, 23 H 39. 429. CE 1624, 23 H 101. 430. CE 1671, 23 H 142. 431. CE 1676, 23 H 146–147. 432. CE 1514, 23 H 2. 433. CE 1483, 22 H 904; CE 1498, 22 H 916. 434. CE 1624, 23 H 101. 435. CE 2495, 25 H 709, FBI interview of Mrs. Joe Garcia (“Sherri Linn”) on November 30, 1963. 436. CE 2243, 25 H 143. 437. CE 2495, 25 H 709. 438. CE 1497, 22 H 915. 439. CE 1683, 23 H 153. 440. CE 1648, 23 H 121; CE 1448, 22 H 870; WR, p.803. 441. CE 1676, 23 H 146–147, FBI interview of William D. Dickerson on January 4, 1964; CE 1568, 23 H 58, FBI interview of Jack J. Rowe on December 8, 1963; left forefinger: Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 2, 20 H 45. 442. CE 1663, 23 H 136; CE 1738, 23 H 346. 443. CE 1530, 23 H 21. 444. CE 1478, 22 H 897. 445. Hunter and Anderson, Jack Ruby’s Girls, pp.11, 12, 21, 116. 446. 15 H 440–441, WCT T. M. Hansen Jr.; CE 1810, 23 H 460. 447. 15 H 278, WCT Eileen Kaminsky. 448. 15 H 413, WCT Nancy Monnell Powell (“Tammi True”). 449. CE 1747, 23 H 355. 450. Peter Jennings Reporting: The Kennedy Assassination: Beyond Conspiracy, ABC News Special, November 20, 2003. 451. Hunter and Anderson, Jack Ruby’s Girls, p.19. 452. CE 1711, 23 H 207; CE 1740, 23 H 348–349; CE 1505, 22 H 924. 453. CE 2414, 25 H 505. 454. CE 1514, 23 H 2. 455. CE 1478, 22 H 898. 456. Hunter and Anderson, Jack Ruby’s Girls, p.21. 457. CE 2406, 25 H 398. 458. Posner, Case Closed, p.374. 459. Hlavach and Payne, Reporting the Kennedy Assassination, p.115. 460. CE 1193, 22 H 312–313, FBI interview of Ben Epstein on November 25, 1963. 461. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 48; CE 1669, 23 H 140; CE 2270, 25 H 194; CE 2399, 25 H 380–381. 462. CE 2251, 25 H 176, FBI Interview of Graham Koch on November 29, 1963. 463. CE 2002, 24 H 160; CE 2245, 25 H 145. 464. CE 2265, 25 H 190. 465. Newnam Exhibit No. 2, 20 H 652. 466. CE 2269, 25 H 194. 467. CE 2399, 25 H 380, Secret Service interview of Jack Ruby on December 4, 1963. 468. Crafard Exhibit No. 5226, 19 H 356, FBI interview of Larry Crafard on November 28, 1963. 469. CE 2319, 25 H 280, FBI interview of Kathleen C. Root on December 14, 1963. 470. Crafard Exhibit No. 5226, 19 H 356. 471. 14 H 462, 465–466, WCT Eva Grant. 472. 15 H 621–622, 626, WCT Lawrence V. Meyers; Jean Aase: CE 2266, 25 H 190; CE 2267, 25 H 191. 473. CE 2980, 26 H 471; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 48; 9 HSCA 363. 136 SOURCE NOTES

474. CE 2434, 25 H 562; CE 2435, 25 H 563. 475. Wills and Demaris, Jack Ruby, p.20. 476. 15 H 629–630, WCT Lawrence V. Meyers. 477. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 48. 478. Crafard Exhibit No. 5226, 19 H 356; Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 48. 479. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 48. 480. Hartogs and Freeman, Two Assassins, pp.223–225, 227–228. 481. Lubin, Shooting Kennedy, p.219. 482. 1 H 83, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 483. Testimony of Garnet Claude Hallmark at Ruby trial, Ruby trial transcript (called “Statement of Facts” in Texas), pp.127–128. 484. CE 2411, 25 H 486, Testimony of William G. Serur, March 4, 1964. 485. Huffaker, Mercer, Phenix, and Wise, When the News Went Live, p.134. 486. 5 H 181–213, WCT Jack L. Ruby. 487. HSCA Record 180-10112-10136, Interview of Earl Warren by Dr. Joe Frantz on September 21, 1971, p.22. 488. 14 H 523, 534, 536, 540, 547, 551, 557, 559–561, 563, WCT Jack L. Ruby. 489. 14 H 584, WCT Bell P. Herndon. 490. 14 H 571–573, 576–577, WCT Dr. William Robert Beavers. 491. 14 H 515, 546–547, WCT Jack L. Ruby. 492. Marrs, Crossfire, p.391. 493. Davis, Mafia Kingfish, pp.226, 228. 494. Twyman, Bloody Treason, pp.249, 257. 495. Hurt, Reasonable Doubt, p.172. 496. Blakey and Billings, Plot to Kill the President, p.373. 497. Giancana and Giancana, Double Cross, pp.329–330. 498. Scheim, Contract on America, p.149. 499. Thomas, “Real Cover-Up,” p.87. 500. Peter Jennings Reporting: The Kennedy Assassination: Beyond Conspiracy, ABC News Special, November 20, 2003. 501. JFK Document 00832, pp.1, 3. 502. CE 1561, 23 H 51. 503. Telephone interview of William Alexander by author on March 19, 2004. 504. 4 HSCA 570. 505. Bert Shipp, Oral History Collection, Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 506. Telephone interview of Hugh Aynesworth by author on March 19, 2004. 507. Aynesworth with Michaud, JFK: Breaking the News, p.166. 508. CE 1624, 23 H 101, FBI interview of William Earl “Pat” O’Donnell Jr. on December 11, 1963. 509. Telephone interview of Rabbi Hillel Silverman by author on June 20, 1986; CE 1485, 22 H 906–907, FBI interview of Rabbi Hillel Silverman on November 27, 1963. 510. Gertz, “30th Anniversary of the Kennedy Assassination,” pp.30–31. 511. Dallas Morning News, April 6, 1999, p.19A. 512. Telephone interviews of William Alexander by author on December 11, 2001, and March 19, 2004. 513. Posner, Case Closed, p.361; see also Hlavach and Payne, Reporting the Kennedy Assassination, p.109. 514. Hunter and Anderson, Jack Ruby’s Girls, pp.12, 16. 515. 9 HSCA 129. 516. HSCA Record 180-10075-10202, HSCA staff interview of Joe Cody on July 11, 1978, pp.1–2; see also 13 H 183–184, WCT A. M. Eberhardt. 517. Posner, Case Closed, p.361. 518. Kantor, Ruby Cover-Up, p.275. 519. HSCA Record 180-10072-10393, HSCA staff interview of Luis Kutner on April 15, 1978, pp.1–3; 9 HSCA 1120; Viorst, “Mafia, the CIA, and the Kennedy Assassination,” p.116. 520. El Paso Herald Post, January 1, 1964. 521. Los Angeles Times, March 2, 2001, p.B6. 522. Testimony of Garnet Claude Hallmark at Ruby trial, Ruby trial transcript, pp.127–128. 523. CE 2411, 25 H 486. 524. 15 H 227–228, WCT Edward J. Pullman. 525. Times Herald Record (Middletown, N.Y.), November 22, 1986. 526. New York Post, November 25, 1963. Ruby and the Mob 137

527. New York Post, November 26, 1963; Flammonde, Kennedy Conspiracy, p.164. 528. United Press International, November 26, 1963. 529. 14 H 462–463, WCT Eva Grant. 530. Telephone interview of Jim Leavelle by author on April 15, 2004. 531. Wills and Demaris, Jack Ruby, p.73. 532. CE 2025, 24 H 439. 533. 5 HSCA 159. 534. New York Times, November 26, 1963, p.15. 535. Peter Jennings Reporting: The Kennedy Assassination: Beyond Conspiracy, ABC News Special, November 20, 2003. 536. New York Times, November 26, 1963, p.15. 537. Transcript of On Trial, July 25, 1986, p.986. 538. Continuing Inquiry, September 22, 1977, p.5. 539. Aynesworth with Michaud, JFK: Breaking the News, pp.203–204. 540. Kantor, Ruby Cover-Up, p.8. 541. 15 H 72, WCT Seth Kantor. 542. Kantor, Ruby Cover-Up, pp.49, 399. 543. Kantor, Ruby Cover-Up, p.399. 544. CE 1288, 22 H 423–424, FBI interview of Barney Ross on June 5, 1964. 545. Transcript of On Trial, July 25, 1986, pp.927–930, 936, 938–947, 949–959, 962–963. 546. Transcript of On Trial, July 25, 1986, p.963. 547. 3 H 386–387, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry. 548. Aynesworth with Michaud, JFK: Breaking the News, pp.173–174. ORGANIZED CRIME 1. Must be Italian: Maas, Valachi Papers, p.38; both parents have to be Italian: Raab, Five Families, p.32; opened the doors: Sciacca, Luciano, pp.24–25; Carter, Most Evil Mobsters in History, pp.47, 58. 2. Sondern, Brotherhood of Evil, pp.69, 71–72, 77; Capone’s parents from Naples: Bergreen, Capone, p.24. 3. Maas, Valachi Papers, p.38. 4. Salerno and Tompkins, Crime Confederation, p.88. 5. 5 HSCA 387; 9 HSCA 3. 6. Maas, Valachi Papers, p.36. 7. Salerno and Tompkins, Crime Confederation, p.88. 8. Sciacca, Luciano, p.5. 9. Maas, Valachi Papers, pp.94–97; see also New York Times, October 2, 1963, pp.1, 28. 10. Smith, “Crime Cartel,” p.21. 11. Salerno and Tompkins, Crime Confederation, p.225. 12. Gage, “Little Big Man Who Laughs at the Law,” p.63. 13. Reppetto, American Mafia, p.x. 14. Pantaleone, Mafia and Politics, pp.38–40, 80. 15. Sondern, Brotherhood of Evil, p.76; see also Block, Gangsters, Swindlers, Killers, and Thieves, p.29. 16. New York Times, April 13, 2006, p.A10; Los Angeles Times, April 12, 2006, pp.1, 22; USA Today, April 13, 2006, p.11A. 17. Tracy Wilkinson, “A More Subtle Mafia,” Los Angeles Times, July 14, 2004, pp.A1, A16. 18. Reppetto, American Mafia, p.7; Carter, Most Evil Mobsters in History, p.7. 19. Reppetto, American Mafia, p.107. 20. 5 HSCA 389; 9 HSCA 16–17; New York Times, September 28, 1963, p.6. 21. Selwyn Raab, “Joe Bonanno Dies, Mafia Leader, 97, Who Built Empire,” New York Times, May 12, 2002, pp.1, 22; Sondern, Brotherhood of Evil, pp.102, 106. 22. Raab, Five Families, p.692. 23. Sciacca, Luciano, pp.10–13; exclusively Italian: 5 HSCA 389; 9 HSCA 5. 24. Bergreen, Capone, p.50. 25. Court TV Crime Library, Criminal Minds and Methods, http://www.crimelibrary.com/gangsters _outlaws/mob_bosses/index.html; but see also Messick, Lansky, pp.19–20, for what would appear to be an improbable story of how Luciano and Lansky first met. 26. Sciacca, Luciano, pp.106–107. 27. Raab, Five Families, p.32. 28. Demaris, Director, p.138. 29. Cook, FBI Nobody Knows, pp.228–230. 30. Navasky, Kennedy Justice, p.46. 31. Shannon, Heir Apparent, p.66. 32. Summers, Official and Confidential, pp.82, 241, 254–255. 33. Blythe and Farrell, “Marina Oswald, Twenty-five Years Later,” p.236. 34. Knebel, “J. Edgar Hoover, the Cop and the Man,” p.30. 35. Helms with Hood, Look over My Shoulder, p.273. 36. DeLoach, Hoover’s FBI, pp.62–63. 37. DeLoach, Hoover’s FBI, pp.302–303. 38. Demaris, Director, p.138; 1961 antiracketeering laws: DeLoach, Hoover’s FBI, p.309. 39. Interview of Nick Pileggi, “JFK, Hoffa and the Mob,” Frontline, PBS, November 17, 1992; Sul- livan with Brown, Bureau, p.271. 40. 5 HSCA 415–416, Testimony of Ralph Salerno before the HSCA on September 28, 1978. 41. Schlesinger, Robert Kennedy and His Times, p.262. 42. Letter from William Sullivan to J. Edgar Hoover dated October 6, 1971; see also HSCA Report, p.241. 43. Powers, Secrecy and Power, pp.101–102. 44. HSCA Report, p.160. 45. Brandt, “I Heard You Paint Houses”, p.167. 46. McClellan, Crime without Punishment, pp.115–116, 282. 47. “JFK, Hoffa and the Mob,” Frontline, PBS, November 17, 1992. 48. Navasky, Kennedy Justice, p.51. 49. New York Times, October 2, 1963, pp.1, 28; dimensions of syndicated crime: Salerno and Tomp- kins, Crime Confederation, pp.37, 310, 312. 50. Salerno and Tompkins, Crime Confederation, p.316.

138 Organized Crime 139

51. Recorded interview of RFK by John Bartlow Martin, April 13, 1964, p.31, for John F. Kennedy library; HSCA Report, p.167. 52. “Investigations,” p.33. 53. HSCA Report, p.161. 54. Victor S. Navasky, “A Famous Prosecutor Talks about Crime,” New York Times Magazine, Feb- ruary 17, 1970, p.30. 55. 9 HSCA 20. 56. HSCA Record 180-10075-10135, August 2, 1978. 57. Thomas, Robert Kennedy, p.277. 58. Russo, Outfit, pp.369–370. 59. Blakey and Billings, Plot to Kill the President, pp.376–377; Telephone interview of G. Robert Blakey by author on February 23, 2003. 60. 5 HSCA 437. 61. Moldea, Hoffa Wars, p.108. 62. Moldea, Hoffa Wars, p.108. 63. Transcript of “Who Killed JFK?” Eric Malling, The Fifth Estate, Canadian Broadcasting Com- pany, November 22, 1983, p.9. 64. 9 HSCA 21. 65. HSCA Report, pp.164, 166. 66. Thomas, “Real Cover-Up,” pp.84, 87. 67. Posner, Case Closed, pp.463–464. 68. 9 HSCA 39–40. 69. Posner, Penthouse, November 1992, p.162. 70. Posner, Case Closed, p.466. 71. Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, p.40. 72. Blakey and Billings, Plot to Kill the President, p.373. 73. 9 HSCA 45. 74. Sondern, Brotherhood of Evil, p.195. 75. Sondern, Brotherhood of Evil, p.196. 76. Peter Jennings Reporting: The Kennedy Assassination: Beyond Conspiracy, ABC News Special, November 20, 2003. 77. Letter from Robert Blakey to author dated January 21, 2005, p.8. 78. Maas, Valachi Papers, p.144; Sciacca, Luciano, pp.131–133. 79. Gambino, Vendetta, pp.1–4, 9; Reppetto, American Mafia, pp.1–2. 80. Gambino, Vendetta, pp.71, 76–77, 79, 81–87, 96–99, 113–114, 150–151; Reppetto, American Mafia, pp.1–2, 14–15, 17; quotes from jurors: Nelli, Business of Crime, p.57; Picayune (New Orleans), March 14, 1891; Times-Democrat (New Orleans), March 14, 1891. 81. Blakey and Billings, Plot to Kill the President, p.372. 82. 9 HSCA 974, Deposition of Lenny Patrick before HSCA on July 21, 1978. 83. Summers, “Hidden Hoover,” p.203. 84. Demaris, Last Mafioso, p.193. 85. HSCA Report, p.115. 86. Transcript of On Trial, July 25, 1986, p.1047. 87. HSCA Report, pp.162–163; 5 HSCA 463–464, Testimony of Ralph Salerno before HSCA on September 28, 1978. 88. 9 HSCA 47; 5 HSCA 463. 89. HSCA Report, p.162. 90. HSCA Report, pp.171–172. 91. HSCA Report, p.172. 92. Reid, Grim Reapers, pp.158–159. 93. Telephone interview of Julian Blodgett by author on August 15, 1999. 94. 9 HSCA 85; Los Angeles FBI Field Office File 87-15971, November 26, 1962, p.15. 95. HSCA Report, p.171. 96. HSCA Record 180-10101-10235, HSCA staff interview with Edward Becker on October 24, 1978, p.6. 97. Jennings, We Only Kill Each Other. 98. HSCA Report, p.172. 99. Reid, Grim Reapers, p.152. 100. Telephone interview of John Volz by author on June 21, 2000. 101. FBI Record 124-10164-10166, April 23, 1980, p.3. 102. HSCA Report, p.172. 140 SOURCE NOTES

103. Thomas, “Real Cover-Up,” p.94. 104. 9 HSCA 62, 68. 105. Davis, Mafia Kingfish, pp.79–80, 83. 106. Telephone interview of John Volz by author on October 5, 2000. 107. Smith, “Carlos Marcello,” p.96. 108. Telephone interview of John Volz by author on October 5, 2000; see also 9 HSCA 70–71, for sim- ilar position about Marcello taken by New Orleans FBI agent Regis Kennedy. 109. 9 HSCA 97–98. 110. HSCA Report, p.170. 111. 9 HSCA 96. 112. Blakey and Billings, Plot to Kill the President, pp.343–344, 364. 113. HSCA Record 180-10075-10352, Deposition of Mrs. Murret before the HSCA on November 6, 1978, pp.7–9, 15–16, 23. 114. HSCA Record 180-10112-10072, Testimony of Eugene Murret before HSCA on November 7, 1978, pp.3, 9–12. 115. HSCA Record 180-10075-10352, November 6, 1978, pp.9, 13–14, 27. 116. Blakey and Billings, Plot to Kill the President, p.344; 9 HSCA 98. 117. 9 HSCA 98. 118. Scheim, Contract on America, pp.4, 42–43, 231. 119. HSCA Record 180-10105-10407, HSCA Deposition of Emile Bruneau on November 6, 1978, pp.20, 22, 28. 120. HSCA Record 180-10075-10352, November 6, 1978, pp.20–21. 121. Blakey and Billings, Plot to Kill the President, p.364. 122. Blakey and Billings, Fatal Hour, p.xxvii. 123. Ragano and Raab, Mob Lawyer, p.144. 124. Ragano and Raab, Mob Lawyer, pp.144–145. 125. Interview of Frank Ragano, “JFK, Hoffa and the Mob,” Frontline, PBS, November 17, 1992. 126. Jack Newfield, “Hoffa Had the Mob Murder JFK,” New York Post, January 14, 1992, pp.4–5. 127. Ragano and Raab, Mob Lawyer, p.151. 128. FBI Airtel 5099 from SAC, Tampa, to Director, FBI, dated April 11, 1967, pp.1–2. 129. Ragano and Raab, Mob Lawyer, p.348. 130. HSCA Report, p.175. 131. Summers and Summers, “Ghosts of November,” p.106; see also Summers, Not in Your Lifetime, pp.428, 463. 132. Ragano and Raab, Mob Lawyer, p.349. 133. Ragano and Raab, Mob Lawyer, pp.146, 151–152. 134. Ragano and Raab, Mob Lawyer, p.268. 135. Ragano and Raab, Mob Lawyer, p.349. 136. Ragano and Raab, Mob Lawyer, p.304. 137. Final Report of the ARRB, p.134. 138. HSCA Report, pp.176–177; JFK Document 011314, HSCA interview with Edward Partin on July 20, 1978. 139. HSCA Report, p.178; JFK Document 009777, HSCA interview of Walter Sheridan on July 10, 1978. 140. HSCA Report, pp.176–179. 141. “Jack Kennedy’s Other Women,” p.11. 142. Sidey, “All the Way with JFK,” p.86. 143. Denton and Morris, Money and the Power, p.182; Summers, Goddess, p.236. 144. “Jack Kennedy’s Other Women,” p.11. 145. Exner, My Story, pp.246–247. 146. WR, pp.370–371, 374, 801. 147. HSCA Report, p.168. 148. HSCA Report, p.147. 149. “Kiss of Death,” pp.34, 39. 150. New York Times, October 2, 1963, p.1; New York Times, September 28, 1963, p.6. 151. “Kiss of Death,” p.39; New York Times, September 28, 1963, pp.1, 6; New York Times, October 2, 1963, p.1; New York Times, October 3, 1963, pp.1, 24; Grand Council of Columbus Associa- tions: New York Times, October 4, 1963, p.25; see also “Investigations,” p.33. 152. New York Times, September 28, 1963, p.6; “boss of bosses”: New York Times, September 28, 1963, p.1; “Investigations,” p.33. 153. Garrison, On the Trail of the Assassins, p.338. 154. Scheim, Contract on America, pp.3, 214. CIA 1. Schotz, History Will Not Absolve Us, p.4. 2. Schlesinger, Thousand Days, p.428. 3. New York Times, April 25, 1966, p.20. 4. Colby and Forbath, Honorable Men, p.221. 5. John L. Helgerson, Getting to Know the President, CIA Briefings of Presidential Candidates, 1952–1992, CIA Center for the Study of Intelligence, May 22, 1996, p.26, http://www.cia.gov /csi/books/briefing/cia-6.htm. 6. New York Times, February 9, 1978, p.A17. 7. Hinckle and Turner, Deadly Secrets, p.xxvii. 8. Anson, “They’ve Killed the President!” pp.289–290. 9. Thomas, Very Best Men, pp.9–11. 10. Thomas, “Real Cover-Up,” p.82. 11. Alleged Assassination Plots, pp.XIII, 258–259. 12. Alleged Assassination Plots, p.256. 13. Philip Taubman, “Was It Ever Easy to Lead the C.I.A.?” New York Times, June 6, 2004, pp.1, 5. 14. 50 USC § 403(d) and (e). 15. Max Boot, “Derring-Do Becomes Don’t,” Los Angeles Times, July 22, 2004, p.B13. 16. Charles T. Pinck and Dan Pinck, “The Best Spies Didn’t Wear Suits,” Los Angeles Times, Decem- ber 10, 2004, p.A31. 17. Powers, Man Who Kept the Secrets, pp.28–29. 18. Alleged Assassination Plots, p.9. 19. Washington Post, December 22, 1963; Los Angeles Times, January 24, 1975, part II, p.7; Wise and Ross, Invisible Government, pp.94–96. 20. “Playboy Interview: Jim Garrison,” p.160; see also Garrison, On the Trail of the Assassins, pp.29, 50–53, 60. 21. DiEugenio, Destiny Betrayed, p.52; see also Scott, Deep Politics, p.80. 22. HSCA Report, p.196; 5 H 120–121, WCT Hon. John Alex McCone. 23. 5 H 121, WCT Richard M. Helms. 24. HSCA Report, p.196. 25. 5 H 122, WCT Richard M. Helms. 26. Telephone interview of David Slawson by author on February 26, 2000; Telephone interview of William Coleman by author on March 9, 2000. 27. 11 HSCA 480. 28. Telephone interview of David Slawson by author on February 26, 2000. 29. Telephone interview of William Coleman by author on March 9, 2000. 30. HSCA Report, pp.196–197, 225. 31. HSCA Report, p.219. 32. 11 H 84, WCT Kerry Wendell Thornley. 33. HSCA Report, p.219. 34. Folsom Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 665; see also CE 1961, 23 H 795–796. 35. 8 H 298, WCT John E. Donovan. 36. HSCA Record 180-10102-10470, December 1, 1978, p.1; see also HSCA Report, p.219. 37. HSCA Report, pp.200–201. 38. CD 347, Memo from Richard Helms to J. Lee Rankin, January 1, 1964, p.2. 39. HSCA Report, pp.200–201. 40. HSCA Record 180-10147-10239, January 22, 1979, pp.13–14. 41. HSCA Report, pp.201–202. 42. HSCA Report, pp.200–201. 43. Memorandum from Richard Helms to J. Lee Rankin, March 6, 1964, JFK box 27, folder F3, National Archives. 44. CD 347, Memorandum from Richard Helms to J. Lee Rankin, January 31, 1964, p.2 note. 45. HSCA Report, p.225. 46. HSCA Record 180-10131-10330, Transcript of testimony of John Scelso before the HSCA in Executive Session, May 16, 1978, pp.129–131. 47. Grose, Gentleman Spy, p.547. 48. Smith, JFK: The Second Plot, p.267. 49. Garrison, On the Trail of the Assassins, p.340. 50. Twyman, Bloody Treason, pp.308, 331. 51. Model and Groden, JFK: The Case for Conspiracy, p.22.

141 142 SOURCE NOTES

52. HSCA Report, p.197 footnote. 53. HSCA Report, p.197 footnote. 54. HSCA Report, p.135; 10 HSCA 37–42, 49; see also JFK Document 012927, HSCA interview of Antonio Veciana Blanch on March 2, 1976, pp.1, 2, 4–6. 55. HSCA Report, pp.135–137; 10 HSCA 37–52. 56. 10 HSCA 48–50; Fonzi, Last Investigation, p.168; HSCA Report, p.136. 57. Fonzi, Last Investigation, p.409. 58. Freed with Landis, Death in Washington, pp.48–49, 151–153. 59. Telephone interview of David Phillips by author on June 26, 1986. 60. Telephone interview of David Phillips by author on June 26, 1986. 61. Letter from David Phillips to author dated July 8, 1986. 62. London Times, October 8, 1986, p.20; United Press International, October 7, 1986. 63. Fonzi, “Who Killed JFK?” pp.158, 225, 228–229, 237. 64. Congressional Record, 97th Cong., 1st sess., April 30, 1981, pp.H1632–H1635. 65. Letter from Michael Ewing to David Phillips dated May 14, 1981. 66. Letter from Michael Ewing to Jack Limpert, editor of Washingtonian, dated May 13, 1981, p.4. 67. Letter from Richardson Preyer to David Phillips dated November 19, 1980. 68. HSCA Record 180-10116-10096, Testimony of James B. Wilcott before the HSCA on March 22, 1978, pp.7, 8, 10–13, 19–20, 23–26, 28, 33–34. 69. HSCA Report, pp.198–200. 70. Summers, Not in Your Lifetime, pp.113, 114, 208, 412 note 45. 71. 9 H 202–203, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; HSCA Report, pp.217–218. 72. Epstein, Assassination Chronicles, pp.566–567; Marrs, Crossfire, p.285; Palm Beach County Sher- iff ’s Office Death Investigation Report on George de Mohrenschildt (hereafter “Palm Beach County Sheriff ’s Office Report”), April 4, 1977, p.5. 73. Palm Beach County Sheriff ’s Office Report, p.11; Washington Times, March 31, 1977, p.A8. 74. HSCA Record 180-10105-10250, Testimony of Willem Oltmans before HSCA on April 1, 1977, pp.4, 11, 16–19, 21, 23–26, 37–39, 45–48, 50–55, 57–58, 61–62, 65–66, 68–69, 74, 77, 82, 131. 75. 9 H 97–98, 100–101, 204, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt; 11 H 141, WCT Mrs. Donald Gibson; Palm Beach County Sheriff ’s Office Report, p.8; “Papa, come back to Palm Beach. I will save you”: HSCA Record 180-10105-10250, Testimony of Willem Oltmans before HSCA on April 1, 1977, p.82. 76. Palm Beach County Sheriff ’s Office Report, p.10. 77. Palm Beach County Sheriff ’s Office Report, pp.5–6, 9; Epstein, Assassination Chronicles, pp.555–557; Fonzi, Last Investigation, pp.189–190. 78. E.g., Twyman, Bloody Treason, p.328; Groden and Livingstone, High Treason, pp.112–113, 163, 258–260, 319; Lane, Plausible Denial, pp.32–33. 79. Probe, September–October 1999, p.19. 80. Epstein, Assassination Chronicles, pp.558–559. 81. 12 HSCA 54. 82. 9 H 235–236, WCT George S. de Mohrenschildt. 83. 12 HSCA 54–55. 84. JFK Document 014893, HSCA interview of James Walter Moore on March 14, 1978, pp.2–3. 85. Palm Beach County Sheriff ’s Office Report, p.12. 86. Palm Beach County Sheriff ’s Office Report, pp.9, 11; Washington Times, March 31, 1977, p.A8. 87. Palm Beach County Sheriff ’s Office Report, p.7. 88. Palm Beach County Sheriff ’s Office Report, pp.4–12, 15–16. 89. 8 H 434, WCT Mrs. Igor Vladimir Voshinin. 90. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.570. 91. HSCA Report, p.218. 92. WR, pp.283–284. 93. Newman, Oswald and the CIA. 94. HSCA Record 180-10110-10130, December 19, 1978. 95. CIA Record 104-10004-10207, “CIA Work on Lee Oswald and the Assassination of President Kennedy,” December 20, 1963, pp.2–7. 96. Inside the KGB, NBC, May 25, 1993. 97. WR, pp.19, 22, 325–327. 98. HSCA Report, p.225. 99. HSCA Report, p.225. 100. Rockefeller Commission Report, unnumbered pages 2 and 3 of Preface, and p.269. 101. Church Committee Report, p.6. FBI 1. Powers, Broken, pp.48, 54, 60; Theoharis with Poveda, Rosenfeld, and Powers, FBI, pp.3, 14; see also HSCA Report, pp.239–240. 2. Transcript of Executive Session of the Warren Commission, January 27, 1964, p.137. 3. Livingstone, Killing the Truth, p.381; Brown, Treachery in Dallas, pp.113, 268. 4. Transcript of Executive Session of the Warren Commission, January 22, 1964, pp.1–2, 4; Ford and Stiles, Portrait of the Assassin, p.15; The Warren Commission, History Channel, November 22, 1999. 5. HSCA Record 180-10089-10193, Secret Service interview of Alonzo Hudkins on December 17, 1963. 6. FBI Record 124-10026-10044, FBI interview of Alonzo Hudkins by Dallas SAs Vincent Drain and James Wood on February 8, 1964. 7. FBI Record 124-10022-10491, February 17, 1964, pp.1–2. 8. FBI Record 124-10022-10492, Teletype from FBI Dallas office to FBI Director Hoover, Febru- ary 13, 1964. A handwritten note signed “K” at the end of the Teletype, suggesting it was inscribed thereon back in Washington, read, “This fellow [Alexander] is just a low s.o.b. Instruct our Dal- las office to have no contacts with him and to be most circumspect with [Dallas DA Henry] Wade.” 9. “Memorandum for the Files” from J. Lee Rankin, General Counsel, Subject: “Rumors that Oswald was an undercover agent,” undated, pp.5–6. 10. SSCIA Record 157-10014-10074, Testimony of Alonzo Hudkins before the Church Committee on November 20, 1975, pp.15, 17, 20, 39–42, 45–47. 11. HSCA Record 180-10071-10167, HSCA interview ofAlonzo (Lonnie) Hudkins on April 26, 1978, pp.2–3. 12. Telephone interview of Hugh Aynesworth by author on August 7, 2000; Hudkins’s eleven media employers: SSCIA Record 157-10014-10074, pp.3–5. 13. Telephone interview of William Alexander by author on June 29, 2000; Ford and Stiles, Portrait of the Assassin, pp.15–16. 14. “Memorandum for the Files” from J. Lee Rankin, General Counsel, Subject: “Rumors that Oswald was an undercover agent,” undated, p.4. 15. 5 H 242–243, WCT Henry Wade. 16. WR, p.327. 17. CE 835, 17 H 815–818, Affidavit of J. Edgar Hoover on February 6, 1964. 18. CE 825, 17 H 741–757. 19. HSCA Report, p.185. 20. Transcript of Executive Session of the Warren Commission, January 27, 1964, pp.162–163. 21. “Inquiry: The American Assassins,” CBS News Reports, part 2, CBS, November 26, 1975. 22. HSCA Record 180-10075-10167, Testimony of Orest Pena before HSCA on June 23, 1978, pp.7, 10, 18–19; HSCA Report, pp.192–193; HSCA Record 180-10117-10136, Testimony of Warren de Brueys before the HSCA on May 3, 1978, p.30. 23. HSCA Record 180-10075-10167, Testimony of Orest Pena before HSCA on June 23, 1978, p.7; HSCA Report, p.193. 24. HSCA Record 180-10075-10167, Testimony of Orest Pena before HSCA on June 23, 1978, pp.11–13, 16–17. 25. HSCA Report, pp.192–193; HSCA Record 180-10117-10136, Testimony of Warren de Brueys before the HSCA on May 3, 1978, pp.8, 28–30; Telephone interview of Jim Hosty by author on June 21, 2005; Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.70–71. 26. 11 H 341, 343, WCT Evaristo Rodriguez. 27. 11 H 350–351, WCT Orest Pena. 28. 11 H 343, WCT Evaristo Rodriguez. 29. 11 H 353–354, WCT Orest Pena. 30. HSCA Report, p.193. 31. Lane, Plausible Denial, pp.55–56. 32. HSCA Document 0071986, HSCA interview of Adrian Alba on January 24, 1978, p.4. 33. HSCA Report, pp.193–194; Deposition of Adrian Alba before HSCA on May 5, 1978, pp.5, 10–12, 22–30. 34. CE 1933 and 1934, 23 H 727–729. 35. 10 H 228–229, WCT Adrian Thomas Alba. 36. Summers, Conspiracy, p.283 footnote. 37. HSCA Report, p.194; Deposition of Adrian Alba before HSCA on May 5, 1978, pp.21, 24–25. 38. HSCA Report, p.194.

143 144 SOURCE NOTES

39. Posner, Case Closed, pp.131–132 footnote. 40. HSCA Report, p.196. 41. E.g., Livingstone, Killing the Truth, p.541. 42. Sullivan with Brown, Bureau, pp.13, 50. 43. E.g., Livingstone, Killing the Truth, pp.381, 525; Groden, Search for Lee Harvey Oswald, p.230. 44. 3 HSCA 646. 45. Cirules, Mafia in Havana, pp.16–18, 21, 78–79, 111–115, 144, 146; Messick, Lansky, p.89. 46. Reid, Grim Reapers, pp.89–94; “JFK, Hoffa and the Mob,” Frontline, PBS, November 17, 1992; Ragano, Mob Lawyer, p.60. 47. HSCA Report, p.164. 48. Jack W. Roberts, Miami Daily News, June 11, 1957. 49. Fonzi, Last Investigation, p.256 footnote. 50. George Crile III, “The Mafia, the CIA and Castro,” Washington Post, May 16, 1976, p.C1; 5 HSCA 310–311; JFK Document 012007, p.4. 51. 5 HSCA 314. 52. 5 HSCA 303–307; Trafficante in next room: Thomas, “Real Cover-Up,” p.92. 53. 5 HSCA 311. 54. HSCA Report, pp.174–175. 55. HSCA Report, pp.174–175. 56. Telephone interview of Bill Kelly by author on July 15, 2000. 57. Telephone interviews of Bill Kelly by author on July 31 and August 3, 2000, and September 20, 2002. 58. North, Act of Treason, pp.189, 197. 59. 5 HSCA 321–322. 60. 5 HSCA 305–306. 61. 5 HSCA 375. 62. “JFK, Hoffa and the Mob,” Frontline, PBS, November 17, 1992. 63. HSCA Report, pp.174–175. 64. Telephone interview of Bill Kelly by author on August 3, 2000. 65. HSCA Report, p.175. 66. FBI Record 124-10201-10327, Letter from Frank Ragano to J. Edgar Hoover dated March 27, 1967. 67. 5 HSCA 314. 68. North, Act of Treason, p.47. 69. U.S. CONST. art. III, § 3, cl. 1; 18 US § 2381. 70. Stephan v. , 133 F.2d 87, 94 (1943); see also 325 U.S. 1, 3, 28–29 (1945). 71. Schlott, No Left Turns, pp.149–150. 72. Schlott, No Left Turns, pp.5–6. 73. Hoover, Persons in Hiding, pp.98, 109, 112; DeLoach, Hoover’s FBI, pp.66–68; Demaris, Direc- tor, pp.80–81. 74. Los Angeles Times, January 24, 1975, part II, p.7; two file cabinets: DeLoach, Hoover’s FBI, p.29. 75. Demaris, Director, p.83. 76. Demaris, Director, pp.164, 166. 77. Navasky, Kennedy Justice, p.152; Gentry, J. Edgar Hoover, pp.352, 463. 78. Letter from Congressman H. R. Gross of Iowa to Hoover, December 5, 1966 (Gross himself assumed that Kennedy had approved the taps); “Who Knew about ‘Bugging’ . . . RFK’s Story— and the FBI’s,” p.32. 79. “Pike Committee Report,” p.90; Ku Klux Klan: Demaris, J. Edgar Hoover, p.326. 80. Supplementary Detailed Staff Reports, p.61. 81. Los Angeles Times, April 14, 2002, pp.E1, E4; Richards, Played Out, pp.237–238; Gentry, J. Edgar Hoover, pp.647–648. 82. Magnusen, “Truth about Hoover,” pp.14–15. 83. Gentry, J. Edgar Hoover, p.472. 84. Helms with Hood, Look over My Shoulder, p.273. 85. Demaris, Director, p.ix. 86. Sullivan with Brown, Bureau, p.127. 87. FBI Record 124-101882-10424, FBI internal memo of December 10, 1963. 88. E.g., Gentry, J. Edgar Hoover, pp.352, 463, 467–470; Dallek, Unfinished Life, pp.636–637; see also Mahoney, Sons and Brothers, pp.99, 157. 89. Gentry, J. Edgar Hoover, p.572; Demaris, Director, p.205; DeLoach, Hoover’s FBI, pp.214–215; FBI 145

“one thing left for you to do”: Los Angeles Times, March 8, 2006, p.B13; see also Nicholas Katzen- bach, “The Perils of Unchecked Power,” Los Angeles Times, January 16, 2006, p.B11. 90. New York Times, May 25, 1968, p.17. 91. FBI memorandum from W. C. Sullivan to A. H. Belmont, Subject: Communist Influence in Racial Matters, Internal Security, January 27, 1964; Powers, Secrecy and Power, photo section following p.372. 92. Richard B. Schmitt and Greg Krikorian, “Deep Throat Revealed, Disgust and Admiration at the FBI,” Los Angeles Times, June 2, 2005, p.A22; Nicholas Katzenbach, “The Perils of Unchecked Power,” Los Angeles Times, January 16, 2006, p.B11. 93. Reeves, President Kennedy, pp.289–290; Gentry, J. Edgar Hoover, pp.488–489; Blakey and Billings, Plot to Kill the President, p.380. 94. Letter from William Sullivan to J. Edgar Hoover dated October 6, 1971, reprinted in Sullivan with Brown, Bureau, p.266. 95. Demaris, Director, pp.10, 63, 88. 96. Gentry, J. Edgar Hoover, pp.57, 117. 97. WR, p.22. 98. HSCA Report, p.181. 99. Church Committee Report, p.6. SECRET SERVICE 1. WR, pp.508–511, 513, 515; HSCA Report, p.228; “The Secret Service Story,” unnumbered p.1, publication of U.S. Secret Service, 2005; weapon-carrying personnel: Telephone interview of Jonathan Cherry of the Public Affairs Division of Secret Service by author on November 1, 2005. 2. 11 HSCA 516; 7 H 335, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 3. 11 HSCA 516. 4. 7 H 334–335, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels; 11 HSCA 507–508, 516; 4 H 337, WCT Winston G. Law- son; HSCA Record 180-10074-10392, HSCA interview of Forrest Sorrels on March 15, 1978; HSCA Report, p.182. 5. CE 1360, 22 H 613; 11 HSCA 507–508. 6. 11 HSCA 518, 509. 7. 11 HSCA 508. 8. 7 H 443, WCT Kenneth P. O’Donnell. 9. WR, p.32; FBI Record 124-10028-10474, August 10, 1964, pp.1–2; CE 2113, 24 H 543; island extends beyond freeway to prevent crossover traffic to freeway: Telephone interview of Gary Mack by author on April 7, 2004. 10. McCarthy with Smith, Protecting the President, pp.18, 68. 11. CE 1021, 18 H 710, Letter from James J. Rowley to J. Lee Rankin, April 9, 1964, p.7. 12. Brown, Treachery in Dallas, p.47. 13. Livingstone, Killing the Truth, p.544. 14. Specter with Robbins, Passion for Truth, pp.66–67. 15. Vincent Palamara, “The Secret Service: On the Job in Dallas” in Fetzer, Murder in Dealey Plaza, p.173. 16. Palamara, Third Alternative, pages unnumbered. 17. Fourth Decade, September 1997, p.17. 18. HSCA Document 007063, HSCA interview of John Marshall on February 2, 1978, pp.7–8. 19. JFK/Deep Politics Quarterly, January 2001, pp.4, 6. 20. Bugliosi with Gentry, Helter Skelter, pp.652–653. 21. Los Angeles Times, September 23, 1975, p.1; Los Angeles Times, September 24, 1975, pp.3, 18; New York Times, September 24, 1975, pp.1, 26. 22. New York Times, March 31, 1981, pp.1, 3–4. 23. HSCA Report, p.2. 24. 11 HSCA 84. 25. HSCA Report, pp.227, 230–233; Testimony of Gerald Behn before HSCA on March 14, 1978, pp.61, 67. 26. 4 H 347–348, WCT Winston G. Lawson; 4 H 302, 311, WCT Robert Inman Bouck. 27. Youngblood, 20 Years in the Secret Service, p.98. 28. FBI Record 124-10182-10424, December 10, 1963, p.1. 29. 4 H 304, WCT Robert Inman Bouck. 30. HSCA Record 180-10074-10392, March 15, 1978, p.6. 31. WR, pp.449–450; see also CE 1019, 18 H 668. 32. U.S. Secret Service Manual, sect.10, chapt.I, p.7. 33. 5 H 452, WCT James J. Rowley. 34. Summers, Conspiracy, p.50. 35. HSCA Report, p.184. 36. Summers, Conspiracy, pp.284–285.

146 KGB 1. Thomas, “Real Cover-Up,” pp.92, 99. 2. TASS International Service in English, Moscow, November 21, 1963. 3. Schlesinger, Thousand Days, p.615. 4. New York Times, June 27, 1967, p.15. 5. New York Times, November 23, 1963, p.12. 6. Semple, Four Days in November, p.155. 7. “De-briefing Process for the U.S.S.R.’s Defectors,” pp.40–41; 2 HSCA 443–444; Ashley, CIA Spy Master, p.277; five-foot-long KGB file: “Still Secret,” p.6. 8. FBI Record 124-10144-10086, FBI interview of Yuriy Nosenko on March 3, 1964, pp.3–4; 2 HSCA 443; HSCA Report, p.101. 9. Phillips, Night Watch, p.189. 10. Andrew and Mitrokhin, Sword and the Shield, p.185. 11. Epstein, Legend, p.27. 12. Powers, Man Who Kept the Secrets, pp.54, 85–86; Trento, Secret History of the CIA, pp.36–39; Helms with Hood, Look over My Shoulder, p.157. 13. Brown, Treason in the Blood, p.538. 14. Mangold, Cold Warrior, pp.160–161. 15. 4 HSCA 115; 12 HSCA 552–553. 16. 2 HSCA 458. 17. 12 HSCA 564. 18. 12 HSCA 564, 568. 19. HSCA Report, p.102. 20. HSCA Report, p.102; 2 HSCA 485–486. 21. 2 HSCA 462. 22. CE 1401, 22 H 752, FBI interview of Marina Oswald on December 2, 1963. 23. 2 HSCA 486. 24. Transcript of “An ABC News Nightline Investigation: The KGB Oswald Files,” Nightline, ABC, November 22, 1991, pp.2–5, 12–15. 25. Andrew and Mitrokhin, Sword and the Shield, inside flap of book jacket and pp.186, 367–368, 387. 26. Inside the KGB, NBC, May 25, 1993. 27. Nechiporenko, Passport to Assassination, p.111. 28. Letter from Aline Mosby to assassination researcher Peter R. Whitney, June 22, 1990. 29. Mosby, View from No. 13 People’s Street. 30. 9 H 155, WCT Dr. Paul Roderick Gregory. 31. Hurt, Reasonable Doubt, p.204. 32. Foreign Broadcast Information Service, USSR and East Europe Review, November 26, 1963, pp.BB1–BB22. 33. FBI Record 124-10144-10086, December 1, 1966, pp.1, 4. 34. New York Times, November 23, 1963, p.8. 35. New York Times, November 24, 1963, pp.1, 6. 36. New York Times, November 23, 1963, p.8. 37. New York Times, November 24, 1963, p.1. 38. New York Times, November 26, 1963, p.13. 39. Foreign Broadcast Information Service, USSR and East Europe Review, November 26, 1963, p.aa1; see also WC Record 179-40006-10051, November 23, 1963. 40. Yeltsin, View from the Kremlin, appendix B, pp.307–308. 41. Andrew and Mitrokhin, Sword and the Shield, p.225. 42. FBI Record 124-10144-10086, December 1, 1966, pp.1–2; see also CD 1135, Tab C, 13, United States Information Summary, December 12, 1963. 43. FBI Record 124-10144-10086, December 1, 1966, p.6. 44. 5 H 364–365, WCT Hon. Dean Rusk. 45. WR, p.256. 46. WR, pp.256–280. 47. HSCA Report, pp.99, 103. 48. CE 960, 18 H 351. 49. WR, p.274.

147 RIGHT WING 1. FBI Teletype: FBI Record 124-10013-10003, November 22, 1963, p.2. 2. Reeves, President Kennedy, pp.39, 468, 493. 3. Hepburn, Farewell America, p.69. 4. New York Times, November 26, 1963, p.8. 5. Reeves, President Kennedy, pp.62, 133, 579, 597. 6. Navasky, Kennedy Justice, p.97. 7. New York Times, June 12, 1963, p.20. 8. Los Angeles Times, November 22, 1993, p.A11. 9. Berquist, “John Fitzgerald Kennedy,” p.35. 10. Gun, Red Roses from Texas, p.57. 11. Buchanan, Who Killed Kennedy? p.13. 12. HSCA Report, pp.35–36; Schlesinger, Thousand Days, pp.1020–1021. 13. CE 996, 18 H 646; WR, p.292. 14. WR, p.298. 15. Buchanan, Who Killed Kennedy? p.12. 16. Hurt, Texas Rich, p.232. 17. FBI Record 124-10013-10003; Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, p.14. 18. FBI Record 124-10012-10310, Memorandum from SAC, Atlanta, to Director, FBI, and SAC Dallas, November 22, 1963. 19. 5 HSCA 71. 20. Hurt, Texas Rich, p.194. 21. Livingstone, Killing the Truth, pp.496–497; Marrs, Crossfire, pp.277–278. 22. Goodman, “History of the U.S. Petroleum Depletion Allowance,” pp.511, 516, 529, 533, 535, 537. 23. New York Times, January 25, 1963, pp.1, 5. 24. Reeves, President Kennedy, pp.622–624. 25. 4 HSCA 337. 26. New York Times, April 4, 1977, p.50. 27. 4 HSCA 357–359. 28. Andrew and Mitrokhin, Sword and the Shield, pp.228–229. 29. Hurt, Reasonable Doubt, p.410. 30. Hurt, Reasonable Doubt, p.410. 31. O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnnie, We Hardly Knew Ye, p.19. 32. 7 H 338, WCT Forrest V. Sorrels. 33. 3 HSCA 364. 34. “Judge Rules Ex-Klansmen Fit for Trial in 1963 Deaths,” Los Angeles Times, January 4, 2002, p.A24. 35. Hurt, Reasonable Doubt, p.410. 36. 3 HSCA 447–450, Transcript of Milteer-Somersett phone conversation, November 9, 1963; HSCA Report, p.232; 3 HSCA 363; Miami News, February 2, 1967; Christensen, “JFK, King.” 37. CD 1347, p.120, FBI interview of William Somersett on November 26, 1963; HSCA Report, p.233; 3 HSCA 365. 38. 4 HSCA 379; 6 HSCA 257; HSCA Record 180-10086-10001, pp.10–11; Milteer’s height: CD 20, p.2. 39. HSCA Report, p.234 footnote. 40. 4 HSCA 366. 41. HSCA Report, pp.234 note 3, 637 note 92.

148 LBJ 1. Gallup Poll News Service, Princeton, N.J., November 10–12, 2003, p.2. 2. New York Times, November 23, 1963, p.9. 3. Schlesinger, Thousand Days, p.1018. 4. Schlesinger, Robert Kennedy and His Times, p.605. 5. Transcript of tape-recorded interview of RFK by John Barlow Martin on April 30, 1964, p.206, Oral History Program, John F. Kennedy library. 6. Tom Snyder, Tomorrow Show, April 5, 1978. 7. Steinberg, Sam Johnson’s Boy, pp.261–262. 8. Joesten, Dark Side of Lyndon Baines Johnson, p.240. 9. Marrs, Crossfire, p.289. 10. Thomas, Missing Links in the JFK Assassination Conspiracy, p.201. 11. Shaw with Harris, Cover-Up, p.186. 12. Brown, Treachery in Dallas, pp.101–102. 13. Twyman, Bloody Treason, p.825. 14. McClellan, Blood, Money and Power, p.312. 15. Los Angeles Free Press, November 17, 1967. 16. “Growing Rift of LBJ and Kennedy,” p.24. 17. Fred Newcomb and Perry Adams, “Murder from Within,” Unpublished manuscript, 1974. 18. Zirbel, Texas Connection, p.254. 19. Marrs, Crossfire, p.297. 20. Jones, Forgive My Grief, vol.3, p.2. 21. CD 80, pp.1–3, November 27, 1963; 5 H 66–72, WCT Robert A. Frazier. 22. Randy Mason, Car Exchange, December 1983. 23. Zirbel, Texas Connection, p.254. 24. Brown, Texas in the Morning, pp.2, 166–167, 234; A Current Affair, Television show, February 24, 1992. 25. Zirbel, Texas Connection, p.260. 26. Russell, Man Who Knew Too Much, pp.605–606. 27. New York Times, February 5, 2005, p.A18. 28. “Daily Log, Director’s Office, Federal Bureau of Investigation,” FBI Public Affairs Unit, November 21–22, 1963. 29. Tony Zoppi, “Dallas after Dark,” Dallas Morning News, November 22, 1963, sect.1, p.19; Don Safran, “Show Biz,” Dallas Times Herald, November 22, 1963, p.A25. 30. Telephone interview of Gary Mack by author on August 24, 2004. Mack said he asked Zoppi about this “somewhere in the mid-nineties.” 31. Telephone interview of Mrs. Tilley by David Perry on August 21, 2002; see also Alan Peppard, “Family’s History in Estate,” Dallas Morning News, September 20, 2002, in which Peppard writes that “after Clint Sr.’s 1958 stroke, he traded houses with his son John, and the estate became a showcase for the eye-popping contemporary art the younger Murchison collected with his wife, Lupe.” 32. Telephone interview of David Perry by author on May 23, 2004; David Perry, “Texas in the Imag- ination,” Self-published article, October 26, 2002, pp.7–9. 33. Letter from David Perry to author dated November 28, 2005. 34. Dallas Morning News, November 6, 1982. 35. Brown, Texas in the Morning, pp.9, 12. 36. David Perry, “Texas in the Imagination,” Self-published article, October 26, 2002, pp.2–3; Tele- phone interview of David Perry by author on May 23, 2004; Fort Worth Star-Telegram, October 23, 1948. 37. Caro, Path to Power, pp.484–485. 38. Livingstone, Killing the Truth, pp.503–507.

149 CUBA 1. NSA Record 144-10001-10138, Memorandum for the Record, June 15, 1978, pp.1–3. 2. Wall Street Journal, January 28, 1992, p.A15; Califano, Inside, p.126. 3. HSCA Report, p.173; 4 HSCA 135; 5 HSCA 214–248, 257. 4. HSCA Report, p.114; 10 HSCA 182; see also CIA Record 104-10213-10101, 1967 CIA Inspec- tor General’s Report, May 23, 1967, pp.119–120, 122–123, 126. 5. Jack Anderson and Les Whitten, “Behind John F. Kennedy’s Murder,” Washington Post, Sep- tember 7, 1976, p.C19. 6. HSCA Report, p.115; 10 HSCA 181. 7. New York Times, February 25, 1977, p.A12; Blakey and Billings, Plot to Kill the President, pp.386, 388. 8. New York Times, February 25, 1977, p.A12; Blakey and Billings, Plot to Kill the President, p.388; 10 HSCA 186. 9. 10 HSCA 186. 10. New York Times, September 9, 1963, p.9; see also Washington Post, September 9,1963, p.A-7. 11. Daniel Harker, “Castro Blasts Raids on Cuba,” Times-Picayune (New Orleans), September 9, 1963, p.7. 12. 3 HSCA 216. 13. Comer Clark, “ Says He Knew of Oswald Threat to Kill JFK,” National Enquirer, October 15, 1967, p.4; 3 HSCA 282. 14. 3 HSCA 283. 15. 3 HSCA 207–209. 16. Summers, Conspiracy, p.364 footnote. 17. WC Record 179-40004-10329; see also 3 HSCA 283. 18. 3 HSCA 53. 19. 3 HSCA 147–148. 20. HPSCI Record 135-10001-10251, May 30, 1975, p.15; HSCA Report, p.122; 4 HSCA 181. 21. HSCA Report, pp.122–123. 22. CIA Record 104-10127-10207, pp.18–19; CE 3152, 26 H 857–858; 11 HSCA 162–163. 23. Summers, Conspiracy, pp.415–416; CIA Document 138-598; 11 HSCA 495 footnote 1. 24. Telegram from Thomas Mann to Secretary of State, November 25, 1963; FBI Record 124-10021- 10385, February 13, 1964, p.1. 25. Church Committee Report, pp.41–43; matter for CIA to handle: FBI Record 124-10021-10385, February 13, 1964, p.2; agent sent to pacify Mann: SSCIA Record 157-10014-10091, April 8, 1976, p.43; Chicago Sun-Times, June 24, 1976, p.2. 26. WR, pp.307–308; CE 3152, 26 H 857–858; 11 HSCA 162–163; CD 347, p.13; FBI Record 124- 10021-10385, February 13, 1964. 27. 11 HSCA 161–162. 28. 11 HSCA 162; Summers, Conspiracy, p.419. 29. HSCA Record 180-10131-10396, June 5, 1978. 30. 3 HSCA 214–215. 31. Daniel, “When Castro Heard the News,” p.8. 32. New York Times, November 25, 1963, p.7. 33. Bamford, Body of Secrets, p.133; NSA, Top Secret/Dinar intercept, “Cuban Authorities State Views Concerning Death of Kennedy,” November 27, 1963. 34. HSCA Record 180-10117-10138, Transcript of testimony of Antulio Ramirez Ortiz before the HSCA on April 11, 1978, pp.4, 11, 13–27, 29–37, 46–47, 51, 53–55, 60, 67–68, 71, 77–78, 87–88, 102, 115–116. 35. HSCA Report, p.121. 36. CE 1444, 22 H 863–867. 37. Church Committee Report, pp.60–61. 38. HSCA Report, pp.117–118. 39. Church Committee Report, pp.60–62; HSCA Report, p.117; JFK Document 015047, pp.4–5; Hurt, Reasonable Doubt, pp.421–422; CIA File 000145; HSCA Records 180-10086-10496, Jan- uary 27, 1964, and 180-10086-10498, January 26, 1964. 40. 3 HSCA 255–256. 41. Thomas, “Real Cover-Up,” p.92. 42. New York Times, August 20, 1997, p.A18. 43. Bamford, Body of Secrets, p.133.

150 Cuba 151

44. Telephone interview of Frank Mankiewicz by author on July 29, 2003. 45. Wofford, Of Kennedys and Kings, p.426. 46. Richard N. Goodwin, “President Kennedy’s Plan for Peace with Cuba,” Los Angeles Times, July 5, 2000, p.A21. 47. HSCA Report, p.106. 48. “Kennedy Virtually Invites Cuban Coup,” Dallas Times Herald, November 19, 1963, p.1A; CE 2695, 26 H 69. 49. Alleged Assassination Plots, p.174; Testimony of William Attwood before Church Committee on July 10, 1975, pp.8–9; believed to be Vallejo: Summers, Not in Your Lifetime, pp.309–310. 50. Daniel, “When Castro Heard the News,” p.7. 51. Mankiewicz and Jones, With Fidel, pp.xiii, 160–166, 186. 52. Daniel, “When Castro Heard the News,” p.7. 53. New York Times, November 25 (dateline, Miami, November 24), 1963, p.7; see also FBI Record 124-10244-10330, Speech of Castro to University of Havana students on November 28, 1963. 54. WR, pp.308–309, 374. 55. Church Committee Report, p.2. 56. HSCA Report, p.103. THE ODIO INCIDENT AND ANTI-CASTRO CUBAN EXILES 1. 11 HSCA 222–223. 2. Eisenhower, Waging Peace, p.520. 3. HSCA Report, p.104. 4. Kennedy, Strategy of Peace, p.132. 5. Kennedy, Strategy of Peace, p.133; Escalante, Cuba Project, p.10. 6. Kirkpatrick, Real CIA, pp.157, 168–169. 7. 10 HSCA 6. 8. New York Times, April 26, 1961, p.2; see also New York Times, February 25, 1957, for instances of murder against young Cubans by Batista’s military. 9. HSCA Record 180-10075-10138, 5/00/78, Sklar, U.S.-Cuban Relations, 1959–1964, pp.CRS- 7, 8. 10. Escalante, Cuba Project, pp.36, 42; 10 HSCA 7. 11. Escalante, Cuba Project, p.144. 12. 10 HSCA 7; FBI Record 124-10284-10081, August 11, 1967, pp.6–7; Escalante, Cuba Project, p.33. 13. Escalante, Cuba Project, p.156. 14. Speeches of Senator John F. Kennedy’s Presidential Campaign of 1960, p.513. 15. HSCA Report, p.105; 10 HSCA 8. 16. 10 HSCA 24. 17. 11 H 368–369, WCT Sylvia Odio; La Fontaine and La Fontaine, Oswald Talked, p.238. 18. 10 HSCA 24; CE 3148, 26 H 838–839. 19. HSCA Record 180-10101-10283, HSCA staff memorandum of interview of Lucille Connell, April 5, 1976, p.2. 20. HSCA Record 180-10101-10283, HSCA staff memorandum of interview of Lucille Connell on April 5, 1976, p.2; 4 HSCA 477; 11 H 380, WCT Sylvia Odio. 21. 11 H 380, WCT Sylvia Odio. 22. HSCA Record 180-10108-10349, Memorandum from Warren Commission assistant counsel Burt W. Griffin to W. David Slawson, April 16, 1964, pp.1–3. 23. 10 HSCA 24–25; CE 3108, 26 H 739. 24. 11 H 370–371, WCT Sylvia Odio. 25. 11 H 377–378, WCT Sylvia Odio. 26. 11 H 371–373, 377, WCT Sylvia Odio; CD 205, p.643, SA James Hosty’s interview of Sylvia Odio on December 18, 1963. 27. 11 H 368, 373, WCT Sylvia Odio; 10 HSCA 29. 28. Odio Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 688–691; 11 H 373, WCT Sylvia Odio. 29. 10 HSCA 29. 30. HSCA Record 180-10071-10440, July 11, 1978, pp.8–10, 13–15, 19, 22, 24, 28–29, 33–34. 31. Telephone interview of Jeannine Ewing by author on February 13, 2006. 32. 11 H 382, WCT Sylvia Odio. 33. CE 3147, 26 H 837. 34. 11 H 382, WCT Sylvia Odio. 35. HSCA Record 180-10101-10280, January 16, 1976, p.1. 36. CE 3045, 26 H 595. 37. WR, pp.321–324. 38. WR, pp.322, 324. 39. 11 H 370, 372, 374, 386, WCT Sylvia Odio. 40. CE 2124, 24 H 693; CE 2125, 24 H 696–697; see also 1 H 26, WCT Marina N. Oswald; 10 H 276, WC affidavit of Jesse Garner. 41. CE 2131, 24 H 715. 42. CE 1781, 23 H 387. 43. CE 2131, 24 H 715. 44. CE 2131, 24 H 716; CE 2940, 26 H 389–390. 45. CE 2131, 24 H 716–717; CE 2939, 26 H 387–388. 46. WR, p.323. 47. CE 2191, 25 H 4, 6; CE 2534, 25 H 749; 11 H 214–215, WC affidavit of Mr. and Mrs. John McFarland. 48. 11 H 214, WC affidavit of Mr. and Mrs. John McFarland. 49. WR, p.733; CE 2193, 25 H 16–17; CE 2123, 24 H 665; CE 2566, 25 H 819; CE 2534, 25 H 749–750; 11 H 214–215, WC affidavit of Mr. and Mrs. John McFarland.

152 The Odio Incident and Anti-Castro Cuban Exiles 153

50. CE 2193, 25 H 16; see also CE 2123, 24 H 682. 51. CE 3147, 26 H 836. 52. WR, p.323. 53. WR, pp.323–324; CE 2534, 25 H 749–750; 11 H 214–215, WC affidavit of Mr. and Mrs. John McFarland. 54. CE 2732, 26 H 111. 55. CE 18, 16 H 63; CE 2335, 25 H 299. 56. 11 H 179–180, WC affidavits of Horace Elroy Twiford and Mrs. Estelle Twiford; CE 2335, 25 H 299–302; CE 2136, 24 H 726–727; Twiford Exhibit No. 1, 21 H 681–682. 57. CD 1553, p.1, September 25, 1964; CE 3146, 26 H 834; WR, p.324. 58. WR, p.324, unnumbered p.vii. 59. CD 1553, pp.1–2, 10, September 25, 1964; HSCA Report, p.138. 60. CD 1553, pp.2–4, October 2, 1964. 61. CD 1553, p.1, September 26, 1964. 62. HSCA Report, p.139. 63. 10 H 43, WCT Carlos Bringuier. 64. 11 H 372, WCT Sylvia Odio. 65. 10 H 39–44, WCT Carlos Bringuier. 66. 10 H 35, 43, WCT Carlos Bringuier. 67. 11 HSCA 257. 68. JFK Exhibit 22, 11 HSCA 165. 69. HSCA Report, p.139; 11 HSCA 165. 70. HSCA Record 180-10108-10349, April 16, 1964, pp.1–3. 71. CE 3148, 26 H 838–839. 72. 10 HSCA 29; HSCA Record 180-10071-10440, July 11, 1978, p.5. 73. HSCA Report, p.139. 74. 4 HSCA 480; 10 HSCA 23, 26. 75. 11 H 382, 385, 388, WCT Sylvia Odio. 76. 10 HSCA 30. 77. HSCA Record 180-10101-10280, January 16, 1976, p.2. 78. 10 HSCA 24, 77. 79. 10 HSCA 30. 80. 10 HSCA 27–28; CE 2907, 26 H 362–363; see also HSCA Record 180-10097-10305, October 3, 1978, pp.1–5. 81. CE 3046, 26 H 596. 82. WR, p.323. 83. CE 2131, 24 H 715. 84. CE 1781, 23 H 388. 85. WR, p.308. 86. CE 3045, 26 H 596. 87. CE 3045, 26 H 596. 88. 11 H 372, WCT Sylvia Odio. 89. WR, pp.323, 731. 90. CE 2131, 24 H 717; see also CE 3075, 26 H 675–678; CE 3086, 26 H 694–698; CE 2192, 25 H 8. 91. Davison, Oswald’s Game, p.190. 92. HSCA Report, p.140. 93. Lane, Rush to Judgment, p.342. 94. See, e.g., Summers, Conspiracy, p.426. 95. Davison, Oswald’s Game, p.193. 96. CD 205, p.915. 97. 10 H 37, WCT Carlos Bringuier. 98. 2 H 403, WCT Michael R. Paine. 99. 11 H 369, 371, WCT Sylvia Odio. 100. 11 H 377, WCT Sylvia Odio. 101. Meagher, Accessories after the Fact, pp.376–378. 102. Summers, Conspiracy, p.536. 103. JFK Exhibit 22, 11 HSCA 165. 104. New York Times, March 23, 2001, p.A3; Breuer, Vendetta! pp.178–179; in his book, The Bay of Pigs, written with San Román and anti-Castro leader Manuel Artime, among others, Haynes John- son says that it was Artime to whom Castro said this. 105. Johnson with Artime et al., Bay of Pigs, pp.281, 210. 154 SOURCE NOTES

106. New York Times, April 24, 1961, p.1. 107. Associated Press, March 24, 2001. 108. Weisberg, Oswald in New Orleans, p.161. 109. HSCA Record 180-10075-10138, Sklar, U.S.-Cuba Relations, 1959–1964, p.CRS-36; see also 10 HSCA 8, 9. 110. Schlesinger, Thousand Days, p.294 note. 111. New York Times, April 13, 1961, pp.1, 18. 112. NARA-EISEN Record 203-10001-10000, “Memorandum of January 3, 1961, Meeting with the President” by Gordon Gray, Special Assistant to the President, January 9, 1961, pp.1, 3, 6–7. 113. Persons, Bay of Pigs, pp.77, 80–81; see also Kornbluh, Bay of Pigs Declassified, p.317. 114. Kornbluh, Bay of Pigs Declassified, p.168. 115. Schlesinger, Thousand Days, pp.272–273; Wyden, Bay of Pigs, pp.198–201. 116. Kornbluh, Bay of Pigs Declassified, pp.310–311. 117. Johnson with Artime et al., Bay of Pigs, pp.112–113. 118. Johnson with Artime et al., Bay of Pigs, pp.111–113, 115, 124–125, 140, 145, 154–155; Wise and Ross, Invisible Government, pp.9–12, 20–22; six brigade B-26s inflicting casualties and knocking out Cuban tanks: Wyden, Bay of Pigs, pp.228, 234–236; seven tanks and eighteen hundred casu- alties: Aguilar, Operation Zapata, pp.27, 91. 119. Freedman, Kennedy’s Wars, pp.142–144. 120. Wyden, Bay of Pigs, photo section. 121. Memorandum from Robert F. Kennedy, June 1, 1961, RFK Papers, John F. Kennedy library. 122. USA Today, June 23, 1997, p.5A; Bamford, Body of Secrets, p.78. 123. Aguilar, Operation Zapata, p.357. 124. Aguilar, Operation Zapata, p.310. 125. Aguilar, Operation Zapata, p.337. 126. O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, pp.310–312; James B. Dono- van, “Chronology—‘The Bay of Pigs,’” James B. Donovan papers; Johnson with Artime et al., Bay of Pigs, pp.329, 338. 127. Bissell, Recollections of a Cold Warrior, p.191. 128. Alsop, Center, pp.225–227; Thomas, Very Best Men, pp.204, 259. 129. E.g., Schlesinger, Thousand Days, p.268. 130. Johnson with Artime et al., Bay of Pigs, p.81. 131. Wyden, Bay of Pigs, p.191. 132. Schlesinger, Thousand Days, p.264. 133. Hunt, Give Us This Day, pp.73, 134, 189. 134. Johnson with Artime et al., Bay of Pigs, p.27; Artime being the CIA favorite: New York Times, April 22, 1961, p.2. 135. Johnson with Artime et al., Bay of Pigs, pp.27, 76. 136. Lazo, Dagger in the Heart, p.299. 137. Memorandum from Robert F. Kennedy, June 1, 1961 in Schlesinger, Robert Kennedy and His Times, p.446; Beschloss, Crisis Years, p.143. 138. Kirkpatrick, Real CIA, p.200. 139. E.g., Freedman, Kennedy’s Wars, p.145. 140. Schlesinger, Thousand Days, pp.289–290. 141. NARA Record 176-10020-10063, Letter from Richard N. Goodwin to JFK captioned “Conver- sation with Comandante Ernesto Guevara of Cuba,” August 22, 1961, p.4; see also Los Angeles Times, April 22, 2001, pp.M1, M6. 142. Alsop, Center, p.229; Helms with Hood, Look over My Shoulder, pp.180–181. 143. Aguilar, Operation Zapata, p.339. 144. New York Times, April 21, 1961, pp.1, 2. 145. Alleged Assassination Plots, p.140. 146. Freedman, Kennedy’s Wars, pp.155–156. 147. Alleged Assassination Plots, p.140; Testimony of Edward Lansdale before the Church Committee, July 8, 1975, p.41. 148. Branch and Crile, “Kennedy Vendetta,” pp.52, 56. 149. Alleged Assassination Plots, p.141; Testimony of George McManus, Richard Helms’s executive assistant, before the Church Committee on July 27, 1975, pp.8–9. 150. Interview of Alexander Haig, Nightline, ABC, December 29, 1997. 151. Life magazine office memorandum from Holland McCombs to Will Lang, April 4, 1967, pp.4–5. 152. Alleged Assassination Plots, p.150. The Odio Incident and Anti-Castro Cuban Exiles 155

153. See also Reeves, President Kennedy, pp.335–336. 154. Hinckle and Turner, Deadly Secrets, p.9; see also Reeves, President Kennedy, p.336 footnote. 155. 10 HSCA 11–12; Miami New Times, April 12–18, 2001, p.5. 156. Branch and Crile, “Kennedy Vendetta,” pp.51–52, 56, 60–62. 157. Beschloss, Crisis Years, pp.536–538, 546–547. 158. Kennedy, Thirteen Days, pp.23–24; Taylor, Swords and Plowshares, p.266; , “Kennedy Explains Refusal of Brother to Bomb Cuba,” New York Times, October 14, 1964, pp.1, 38; forty thousand Soviet troops in Cuba: McNamara, “Lessons of October,” p.47; missiles installed that summer of 1962: Furiati, ZR Rifle, p.56. An in-depth study of the Cuban missile crisis is in Chang and Kornbluh, Cuban Missile Crisis, 1962. 159. Fursenko and Naftali, “One Hell of a Gamble”, p.255. 160. Schlesinger, Thousand Days, p.818. 161. New York Times, October 5, 1997, p.16, quoting from May and Zelikow, Kennedy Tapes. 162. Fursenko and Naftali, “One Hell of a Gamble”, pp.226, 228, 230. 163. Transcript of “Who Killed JFK?” Eric Malling, The Fifth Estate, Canadian Broadcasting Com- pany, November 22, 1983, p.14. 164. David Halberstam, “Kennedy Explains Refusal of Brother to Bomb Cuba,” New York Times, October 14, 1964, pp.1, 38; Kennedy, Thirteen Days, pp.36–38, 43, 48; but see Fursenko and Naf- tali, “One Hell of a Gamble”, p.233, which maintains that RFK was in favor of bombing. 165. Kennedy, Thirteen Days, pp.36–37, 168–169, 173, 202, 203, 205; Fursenko and Naftali, “One Hell of a Gamble”, pp.283–287; Soviet ships alter course: New York Times, October 25, 1962, p.1. 166. New York Times, October 13, 2002, sect.4, p.1. 167. McNamara, “Lessons of October,” p.47. 168. Lazo, Dagger in the Heart, p.378. 169. 10 HSCA 12–13; Martin, “‘Help Us Fight!’” p.28. 170. Alleged Assassination Plots, p.170. 171. Helms with Hood, Look over My Shoulder, p.225; Reeves, President Kennedy, p.473. 172. 10 HSCA 13–14. 173. Johnson with Artime et al., Bay of Pigs, pp.343–344; Wyden, Bay of Pigs, pp.303–304. 174. Wyden, Bay of Pigs, pp.53, 304. 175. CIA Record 104-10013-10387, April 26, 1967, pp.3, 16. 176. DOJ Record 179-20003-10191, CIA memorandum from Donavan Pratt to Department of Jus- tice, September 28, 1967, pp.2, 3. 177. HSCA Report, pp.129, 130, 133; Schlesinger, Thousand Days, pp.226–227. 178. 10 HSCA 6. 179. Rodríguez Cruz, Bay of Pigs and the CIA, pp.23–25, 28. 180. Schlesinger, Thousand Days, p.244. 181. Johnson with Artime et al., Bay of Pigs, pp.174–175, 213, 353–354. 182. On capture of Artime, San Román, and Oliva, see Johnson with Artime et al., Bay of Pigs, pp.186–187, 214. 183. Telephone interview of Bill Kelly by author on July 30, 2000. 184. Hunt, Give Us This Day, p.60. 185. HSCA Report, p.146. 186. Russo, Live by the Sword, pp.142–143. 187. Times-Picayune (New Orleans), April 11, 1961. 188. Los Angeles Times, March 24, 2001, p.A8. 189. WR, p.307. 190. HSCA Report, p.147. 191. Church Committee Report, p.2. COVER-UP BY THE CIA AND FBI IN THE WARREN COMMISSION’S INVESTIGATION OF THE ASSASSINATION 1. Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.29–30, 150. 2. Posner, Case Closed, p.216. 3. CE 18, 16 H 64. 4. 5 H 112, WCT Hon. J. Edgar Hoover. 5. HSCA Record 180-10111-10157, Letter from J. Edgar Hoover to J. Lee Rankin of February 27, 1964, with accompanying affidavits of Gemberling (February 25, 1964) and Kesler (February 25, 1964); 5 H 112, WCT Hon. J. Edgar Hoover; see also CE 833, 17 H 803. 6. HSCA Report, pp.186–190. 7. Interview of Paul Barger by SAs James P. Hosty Jr. and Arthur E. Carter on January 17, 1964, pp.85C, 85D, File 100-10461; Interview of Paul Barger by SA Arthur E. Carter on January 15, 1964, p.85B, File 100-10461. 8. Interview of Michael Paine by SAs James P. Hosty Jr. and Arthur E. Carter on January 17, 1964, p.85G, File 100-10461. 9. Interview of Ruth Paine by SAs Arthur E. Carter and James P. Hosty Jr., January 17, 1964, p.85E, File 100-10461. 10. Telephone interview of Ruth Paine by author on June 28, 1986. 11. Church Committee Report, pp.4, 47. 12. 3 HSCA 526. 13. JFK Exhibit F-460, 3 HSCA 514–525. 14. 3 HSCA 514–525. 15. HSCA Report, p.245. 16. Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.48, 70, 139–140, 175–176. 17. FBI Oversight, December 12, 1975, p.179. 18. Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, p.156. 19. Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, p.140. 20. CD 347, p.10, Memorandum from Richard Helms to J. Lee Rankin, January 31, 1964; see also CE 2764, 26 H 149. 21. CIA Record 104-10004-10207, “Mexico City Chronology,” December 20, 1963, pp. 7, 10. 22. CIA Record 104-10004-10202, “Report on Oswald’s Stay in Mexico,” December 13, 1963, unnumbered pp.19–20. 23. 4 H 464, WCT James P. Hosty Jr.; “Back Pay Can’t Erase Censured Agent’s Years of Pain,” Dal- las Morning News, December 8, 1980; Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, pp.205–206, 232. 24. Hosty with Hosty, Assignment: Oswald, p.215. 25. Transcript of On Trial, July 25, 1986, pp.835–836, 855, 861–863, 868–871. 26. 4 HSCA 172. 27. Church Committee Report, pp.3, 5; HSCA Report, p.108. 28. Church Committee Report, p.70; Testimony of Richard Helms before Church Committee, July 17, 1975, pp.118–119. 29. 4 HSCA 180–181. 30. Church Committee Report, p.70; Testimony of Richard Helms before the Church Committee, July 17, 1975, pp.118–119. 31. Church Committee Report, p.71; Testimony of Richard Helms before the Church Committee, June 13, 1975, p.82. 32. Church Committee Report, p.70; Testimony of Richard Helms before the Church Committee, July 18, 1975, pp.36–37; see also Helms’s testimony to the same effect before the HSCA on Sep- tember 25, 1978: 4 HSCA 121. 33. CIA Record 104-10213-10101, 1967 CIA Inspector General’s Report based on interviews with Sheffield Edwards and Richard Bissell, pp.17–18; Alleged Assassination Plots, pp.94–95; 4 HSCA 136–137. 34. Alleged Assassination Plots, p.95; Testimony of Richard Bissell before the Church Committee, June 9, 1975, pp.24–25. 35. 4 HSCA 156. 36. Alleged Assassination Plots, p.92. 37. Testimony of duty officer before Church Committee, August 11, 1975, p.29; Alleged Assassina- tion Plots, pp.72–73, 94. 38. Alleged Assassination Plots, pp.92, 109, 264. 39. Testimony of Richard Helms before the Rockefeller Commission, April 24, 1975, pp.389–391.

156 Cover-Up by the CIA and FBI in the Warren Commission’s Investigation 157

40. CE 3025, 26 H 573. 41. WR, pp.299, 305, 308–309. 42. New York Times, November 22, 1977, p.A13. 43. HSCA Report, p.259. 44. HSCA Record 180-10131-10330, May 16, 1978, p.166. 45. 11 HSCA 483–484. 46. HSCA Record 180-10131-10330, May 16, 1978, p.142. 47. HSCA Report, p.105. 48. Holland, “Key to the Warren Report,” p.64. 49. FBI Document 62-116395-317, p.7. JIM GARRISON’S PROSECUTION OF AND OLIVER STONE’S MOVIE J FK 1. James and Wardlaw, Plot or Politics, pp.52–53, 59. 2. James and Wardlaw, Plot or Politics, p.66. 3. Kirkwood, American Grotesque, pp.17–18; Lambert, False Witness, p.49; HSCA Record 180- 10093-10407, Transcript of testimony of Claw Shaw at his trial, February 27, 1969, p.18. 4. Kirkwood, American Grotesque, p.22; Lambert, False Witness, p.86. 5. DOJCD Record 186-10006-10014, September 22, 1961, p.4. 6. Interview of Jim Garrison by Murphy Martin, WFAA-TV, Dallas, Texas, on December 9, 1967. 7. “Playboy Interview: Jim Garrison,” pp.160, 165–166. 8. Transcript of interview of Jim Garrison by Willem Oltmans, Dutch TV (NTS), February 22, 1968, pp.1, 7–10, CIA Document 1993.07.29.10:13:09:750620. 9. Garrison, On the Trail of the Assassins, pp.100, 145. 10. Flammonde, Kennedy Conspiracy, pp.8–9. 11. Lambert, False Witness, p.15. 12. Sahl, Heartland, pp.88, 90, 93–94, 99–101, 116–117. 13. Epstein, Assassination Chronicles, pp.215–216. 14. Mercury News (San Jose), December 23, 1991, p.8G. 15. Letter by Paul Hoch to columnist Liz Smith dated March 6, 1991. 16. Meagher, Accessories after the Fact, p.457. 17. Mercury News (San Jose), December 23, 1991, p.8G. 18. Lambert, False Witness, p.246. 19. Roffman, Presumed Guilty, p.25. 20. Anson, “They’ve Killed the President!” pp.115, 119. 21. Sylvia Meagher, Letter to editor, Continuing Inquiry, November 22, 1977, pp.3–4. 22. Times-Picayune (New Orleans), February 5, 1991, pp.A1, A6. 23. Morrow and Smilgis, “Plunging into the Labyrinth,” p.76. 24. Robert Scheer, “Oliver Stone Builds His Own Myths,” Los Angeles Times, December 15, 1991, Calendar section, pp.28, 32. 25. Washington Post, January 10, 1992, p.A19. 26. Specter with Robbins, Passion for Truth, p.121. 27. USA Today, July 17, 2000, p.6A. 28. Washington Post, December 29, 1991. 29. London Times, December 28, 1991. 30. Thomas, “Real Cover-Up,” p.95. 31. Toplin, Oliver Stone’s USA, p.174. 32. George Lardner Jr., “On the Set: Dallas in Wonderland—How Oliver Stone’s Version of the Kennedy Assassination Exploits the Edge of Paranoia,” Washington Post, May 19, 1991, p.D1. 33. Los Angeles Times, December 24, 1991, p.B7. 34. Lemann, “Case against Jim Garrison,” pp.69–70. 35. Auchincloss with Carroll and Malone, “Twisted History,” p.46. 36. Epstein, “Second Coming of Jim Garrison,” pp.89–90, 94. 37. Lane, Rush to Judgment, 1992, p.xxvii. 38. USA Today, December 20, 1991, p.2D. 39. Corliss, “Who Killed J.F.K.?” pp.68, 70; Daly, “Camera Obscura,” pp.16–17. 40. Lemann, “Case against Jim Garrison,” p.67. 41. Morrow and Smilgis, “Plunging into the Labyrinth,” p.74. 42. Stone, “Oliver Stone Talks Back,” pp.67, 69–70, 72. 43. “What Does Oliver Stone Owe History?” p.49. 44. USA Today, December 20, 1991, p.2D. 45. JFK/Deep Politics Quarterly, April 2001, p.33. 46. Epstein, “Second Coming of Jim Garrison,” p.89. 47. Morrow and Smilgis, “Plunging into the Labyrinth,” p.74. 48. Stone, “Oliver Stone Talks Back,” p.72. 49. New York Times, July 28, 1991, p.9. 50. Toplin, Oliver Stone’s USA, p.53. 51. Marrs, Alien Agenda, pp.374–376. 52. August 1, 1990, contract between Stone (Camelot Productions Corp.) and Larry Howard, Larry Harris, and Gary Shaw, p.3; Anson, “Shooting of JFK,” p.100.

158 Jim Garrison’s Prosecution of Clay Shaw and Oliver Stone’s Movie JFK 159

53. Anson, “Shooting of JFK,” p.175. 54. Epstein, “Second Coming of Jim Garrison,” p.92. 55. Tape recording of town hall debate on JFK, sponsored by the Nation Institute and the Center for American Culture Studies at Columbia University, , March 3, 1992. 56. New York Times, June 24, 1967, p.13; New York Times, June 28, 1967, p.6. 57. Los Angeles Times, June 24, 1967, p.6; New York Times, June 26, 1967, p.6. 58. New York Times, June 27, 1967, p.25. 59. Transcript of CBS News Inquiry: The Warren Report, part III, June 27, 1967, p.15, CBS Tele- vision Archives. 60. New Orleans States-Item, March 14, 1967. 61. New York Times, June 27, 1967, p.25; Brener, Garrison Case, pp.86–87. 62. Lambert, False Witness, p.313 note 37; Los Angeles Times, June 29, 1967, p.5. 63. Brener, Garrison Case, p.189. 64. Transcript of tape-recorded conversation between Hugh Exnicios and Lynn Loisel, March 10, 1967, pp.2–3, 5. 65. Lambert, False Witness, pp.110–111; Brener, Garrison Case, pp.171–172; Flammonde, Kennedy Conspiracy, pp.292–294. 66. Letter from Mutual Protective Association, Inc., to Fred Freid, NBC White Paper, May 10, 1967, pp.1–2. 67. Robert Ussery, “Pair Cleared in Bribe Probe,” Times-Picayune (New Orleans), June 15, 1967; the New Orleans Police Department report clearing the officers was dated June 12, 1967, and sub- mitted to the superintendent of police, Joseph I. Giarrusso, by Presly J. Trosclair, the deputy police superintendent. 68. United Press International, New Orleans, July 4, 1967; New York Times, July 5, 1967, p.83. 69. Clay Shaw v. Jim Garrison, James Alcock, and Charles Ward, Civil Action 68-1063, May 27, 1968, pp.17, 23–24, 35. 70. New York Times, May 29, 1968, p.28. 71. New York Times, August 14, 1968, p.19; Clay Shaw v. Jim Garrison, James L. Alcock and Charles R. Ward, amended complaint, June 13, 1968, Civil Action 68-1063, pp.4, 6, 10. 72. Shaw v. Garrison, et al., 393 U.S. 220 (1968). 73. Lambert, False Witness, p.206. 74. Tom Bethell Diary, p.23, in Lambert, False Witness, p.206 footnote. 75. Rosemary James, “DA Here Launches Full JFK Plot Probe,” New Orleans States-Item, Febru- ary 17, 1967, p.1. 76. Times-Picayune (New Orleans), February 25, 1967; New York Times, February 25, 1967, p.56; Los Angeles Times, February 26, 1967, pp.1, 10; James and Wardlaw, Plot or Politics, p.47. 77. New Orleans States-Item, February 24, 1967. 78. Garrison, On the Trail of the Assassins, pp.340–341, 343–344; see also CIA Record 104-10116- 10417, Transcript of appearance by Jim Garrison on The Tonight Show, January 31, 1968, p.21. 79. Times-Picayune (New Orleans), May 24, 1967. 80. Transcript of CBS News Inquiry: The Warren Report, part III, June 27, 1967, p.12, CBS Tele- vision Archives. 81. Nashville Tennessean, June 22, 1967; Epstein, Assassination Chronicles, p.216; “Playboy Interview: Jim Garrison,” pp.158–159. 82. CIA Record 10116-10417, Transcript of appearance of Jim Garrison on The Tonight Show, Jan- uary 31, 1968, p.2; “Playboy Interview: Jim Garrison,” pp.70, 159, 165. 83. See Lambert, False Witness, pp.89, 181–182, 286, for many of the Garrrison allegations refer- enced in the text; see also Los Angeles Times, March 26, 1967, section G, pp.1–2, for homosexu- als and masochists being behind the assassination. 84. Epstein, “Reporter at Large,” pp.54–55. 85. “Playboy Interview: Jim Garrison,” p.165. 86. “Page One,” WABC-TV, New York City, September 24, 1967. 87. “Playboy Interview: Jim Garrison,” p.165. 88. KNEW, Oakland, California, September 15, 1967. 89. CIA Record 104-10116-10417, Transcript of appearance by Jim Garrison on The Tonight Show, January 31, 1968, pp.20, 22. 90. Transcript of interview of Jim Garrison by Willem Oltmans, Dutch TV (NTS), February 22, 1968, p.9, CIA Document 1993.07.29.10:13:09:750620. 91. Auchincloss with Carroll and Malone, “Twisted History,” p.48. 92. CIA 104-10116-10417, Transcript of appearance by Jim Garrison on The Tonight Show, January 31, 1968, p.9. 160 SOURCE NOTES

93. New York Times, June 28, 1967, p.6. 94. Auchincloss with Carroll and Malone, “Twisted History,” p.48. 95. Noyes, Legacy of Doubt, p.100; Associated Press, December 10, 1967; Lambert, False Witness, pp.124, 314 note 49; New York Post, December 21, 1967. 96. New York Times, November 9, 1968, p.29. 97. Flammonde, Kennedy Conspiracy, p.277. 98. Clay Shaw v. Jim Garrison, James Alcock and Charles Ward, Civil Action 68-1063, May 27, 1968, p.29. 99. CIA Record 104-10116-10417, Transcript of appearance by Jim Garrison on The Tonight Show, January 31, 1968, pp.20–21. 100. New York Times, June 19, 1967, p.27. 101. Interview ofVernon Bundy by DA investigator William Gurvich on March 16, 1967, pp.1–4, 6–7. 102. New York Times, June 20, 1967, p.7. 103. Lambert, False Witness, p.100. 104. Kirkwood, American Grotesque, pp.227–228; Times-Picayune (New Orleans), February 8, 1969. 105. Kirkwood, American Grotesque, p.228. 106. Kirkwood, American Grotesque, pp.228–229. 107. New Orleans States-Item, February 8, 1969; New York Times, March 2, 1969, p.6E; Kirkwood, American Grotesque, pp.231–232, 235, 238–240; Assassination Inquiry Committee Newsletter, vol.1, no.9, pp.8–10, courtroom observations of Art Kevin, news director at KHJ radio in Los Angeles, who covered the trial; fingerprinting daughter: Garrison, On the Trail of the Assassins, p.277. 108. Telephone interview of Tom Bethell by author on March 8, 2000; Bethell, “Was Sirhan Sirhan on the Grassy Knoll?” 109. FBI Record 124-10056-10159. 110. Transcript of testimony of James Hardiman at Clay Shaw’s trial, February 13, 1969, p.25. 111. Phelan, Scandals, Scamps, and Scoundrels, p.169. 112. Transcript of testimony of Perry Russo at Clay Shaw’s preliminary hearing on March 14, 1967, p.51; HSCA Record 180-10097-10190, Transcript of testimony of Perry Russo at Clay Shaw’s trial, February 11, 1969, pp.254–257. 113. HSCA Record 180-10097-10190, Transcript of testimony of Perry Russo at Clay Shaw’s trial, February 10, 1969, pp.201–202; “had never heard of Oswald”: Transcript of Jim Kemp’s inter- view of Perry Russo set forth on p.213 of transcript of Russo’s testimony on February 10, 1969, at Clay Shaw’s trial; date of Kemp interview being February 24: Transcript of interview is dated February 24, see p.201 of transcript of Russo’s testimony at Shaw trial; see also p.220 of tran- script where Russo tells Kemp “the first time I made a remark about this . . . to anyone in pub- lic was today,” and we know he spoke to Bill Bankston of the Baton Rouge State-Times on February 24; see Baton Rouge State-Times, February 24, 1967, pp.1, 8. 114. Transcript of testimony of Perry Russo at Clay Shaw’s preliminary hearing on March 15, 1967, pp.191–193. 115. Memorandum by Edward F. Wegmann of his January 26, 1971, interview, along with William Wegmann and F. Irvin Dymond, of Perry Russo, January 27, 1971, “From the Files of Edward F. Wegmann,” p.1; Lambert, False Witness, p.305 footnote 20. 116. Transcript of interview of Perry Russo by William Gurvich, Edward Wegmann, and Irvin Dymond on April 16, 1971, pp.2–3. 117. Telephone interview of Salvatore Panzeca by author on April 1, 2000. 118. Telephone interview of Milton Brener by author on October 17, 2000. 119. Toplin, Oliver Stone’s USA, p.277. 120. Editorial, New Orleans States-Item, March 1, 1969, p.1. 121. New York Times, March 2, 1969, p.12E. 122. Los Angeles Times, March 4, 1969, part II, p.8. 123. “Clay Shaw,” p.30. 124. Shaw v. Garrison, 328 F. Supp. 390, 396–397, 399 (1971). 125. Telephone interview of Harry Connick Sr. by author on March 13, 2000. 126. Aynesworth, “JFK ‘Conspiracy,’” p.36. 127. Telephone interview of Tom Bethell by author on March 8, 2000; see also “Assistants Begged DA to Drop Case,” Times-Picayune (New Orleans), November 20, 1983. 128. Bethell, “Conspiracy to End Conspiracies,” p.49. 129. Telephone interview of John Volz by author on June 21, 2000. 130. Telephone interview of Harold Weisberg by author on August 12, 2000. 131. Rogers, “Persecution of Clay Shaw,” p.54. 132. Rogers, “Persecution of Clay Shaw,” p.60. Jim Garrison’s Prosecution of Clay Shaw and Oliver Stone’s Movie JFK 161

133. HSCA Record 180-10093-10407, Transcript of testimony of Clay Shaw at his trial, February 27, 1969, pp.4–6, 26–27. 134. HSCA Record 180-10093-10411, Transcript of summation by Jim Garrison to the jury in Clay Shaw’s trial, February 28, 1969, p.19. 135. La. Rev. Stat. chapt. 1, § 14:26 (b). 136. Garrison, Heritage of Stone, pp.201–202, 211. 137. Times-Picayune (New Orleans), May 24, 1991. 138. Anson, “Shooting of JFK,” p.174. 139. Mellen, Farewell to Justice, p.206. 140. HSCA Record 180-10105-10330, Testimony of Francis Fruge before HSCA on April 18, 1978, pp.4–9. 141. HSCA Record 180-10106-10014, Interview of Francis Fruge by HSCA investigator Robert Buras on April 7, 1978, p.3. 142. 10 HSCA 200–201; see also HSCA Record 180-10074-10060, Outside Contact Report of inter- view of Dr. Weiss by HSCA staff member on July 5, 1978. 143. HSCA Record 180-10105-10330, Testimony of Francis Fruge before the HSCA on April 18, 1978, pp.13–22; see also HSCA Record 180-10106-10014, Interview of Francis Fruge by HSCA inves- tigator Robert Buras on April 7, 1978, pp.3–5, and HSCA Record 180-10112-10062, Memoran- dum from Frank Meloche to Jim Garrison on March 13, 1967, pp.1–2. 144. 10 HSCA 203–204. 145. FBI rap sheet on Rose Cherami: FBI Record 2 347 922, pp.1–5. 146. A small sampling: Groden and Livingstone, High Treason, p.122, “hit and run”; Marrs, Cross- fire, p.559, “hit/run”; Shaw with Harris, Cover-Up, p.57, “hit and run.” 147. JFK Document 013520, Interview of Officer J. A. Andrews by Francis Fruge on April 4, 1967, Re: Death of Melba Christine Marcades, alias Rose Cherami. 148. Garrison, On the Trail of the Assassins, pp.51, 53. 149. 8 H 233, 244, 255, 257, WCT Nelson Delgado. 150. 8 H 315, WC affidavit of James Anthony Botelho. 151. 8 H 316, WC affidavit of Donald Peter Camarata. 152. 8 H 320, WC affidavit of Paul Edward Murphy. 153. 8 H 322, WC affidavit of Richard Dennis Call. 154. 8 H 323, WC affidavit of Erwin Donald Lewis. 155. HSCA Report, p.55. 156. HSCA Report, p.56. 157. Stone, “Oliver Stone Talks Back,” p.69. 158. WR, pp.166–171; HSCA Report, p.59; see also “Summary of Oswald’s Guilt” section. 159. Marrs, Crossfire, p.38. 160. See CE 894–899, 18 H 89–92. 161. See CE 888, 18 H 86; CE 893–894, 18 H 89. 162. HSCA Report, p.83. 163. Thompson, Six Seconds in Dallas, Master List of Assassination Witnesses, pp.254–270; Price: p.265; see also p.25 of Six Seconds in Dallas. 164. Trask, Pictures of the Pain, p.304. 165. 4 HSCA 431, 433, 435, 439–441, 449; HSCA Record 180-10108-10191, HSCA interview of Louie Witt on August 12, 1978, pp.3–4; Joe Kennedy supports Chamberlain and Munich agreement: New York Times, November 23, 1963, p.13. 166. HSCA Report, pp.191–192. 167. 11 H 326, 328, 331–337, WCT Dean Adams Andrews Jr. 168. CE 3094, 26 H 704–705. 169. CD 75, pp.305–306, Interview of Dean Andrews by FBI agents Regis L. Kennedy and Claude L. Schlager on November 25, 1963; DOJ Record 179-20001-10400, March 2, 1967. 170. HSCA Record 180-10030-10064, Interview of Dean Andrews by SAs Regis Kennedy and Reed Jensen on December 3, 1963. 171. 11 H 335, WCT Dean Adams Andrews Jr. 172. CE 3094, 26 H 705; 11 H 331, WCT Dean Adams Andrews Jr.; see also Transcript of testimony of Dean Andrews before Orleans Parish grand jury, March 16, 1967, pp.52, 60–61. 173. Lambert, False Witness, pp.45, 47 and footnote. 174. Times-Picayune (New Orleans), April 19, 1967; Interview of Dean Andrews, The JFK Conspir- acy: The Case of Jim Garrison, NBC News White Paper, June 19, 1967; Brener, Garrison Case, pp.61–62; Lambert, False Witness, pp.39, 50, 299 note 2, 301 note 26. 162 SOURCE NOTES

175. Garrison, On the Trail of the Assassins, pp.92, 94–95. 176. Letters from Steven Tilley to author dated April 18 and June 10, 2003. 177. Memorandum from William Gurvich to Jim Garrison on April 4 1967, re: interview of Dean Andrews on March 2, 1967, pp.2–3; sandy hair: 11 H 334, WCT Dean Adams Andrews Jr. 178. Transcript of testimony of Dean Andrews before Orleans Parish grand jury, March 16, 1967, pp.50, 65. 179. New York Times, March 17, 1967, p.24; five counts: New York Times, August 14, 1967, p.15. 180. Epstein, Assassination Chronicles, p.185. 181. Times-Picayune (New Orleans), April 19, 1967. 182. Transcript of testimony of Dean Andrews before the Orleans Parish grand jury, June 28, 1967, pp.2–6, 12, 17, 19. 183. Brener, Garrison Case, pp.149–150; New York Times, July 19, 1967, p.17. 184. HSCA Record 180-10097-10186, Transcript of testimony of Dean Andrews at Clay Shaw’s trial, February 25, 1969, pp.11, 15–16, 55, 62, 123–124, 126, 129–132, 139, 157. 185. HSCA Record 180-10097-10186, Transcript of testimony of Dean Andrews at Clay Shaw’s trial, February 25, 1969, pp.9, 23, 128, 132, 140–141, 145, 160. 186. Ferrie’s denial of knowing Oswald: Interview of David Ferrie by John Volz on December 15, 1966, p.1; CD 75, FBI interview of David Ferrie by SAs Ernest C. Wall Jr. and L. M. Shearer Jr. on November 25, 1963, p.286; Ferrie’s denial of knowing Shaw: Memorandum from Andrew Sci- ambra and Louis Ivon to Jim Garrison on February 28, 1967, re: their February 18, 1967, inter- view of David Ferrie. 187. Lambert, False Witness, pp.219, 328 note 18; photo in the Councilor: HSCA Record 180-10087- 10193, May 15, 1978. 188. C-Span transcript of appearance by Oliver Stone before National Press Club on January 15, 1992, p.13. 189. Interview of David Ferrie by John Volz at New Orleans district attorney’s office on December 15, 1966, p.12. 190. Garrison, On the Trail of the Assassins, pp.160–161. 191. Auchincloss with Carroll and Malone, “Twisted History,” p.49. 192. Autopsy Protocol of David W. Ferrie, Orleans Parish Coroner’s Office, No. W67-2-255, Febru- ary 22, 1967, pp.1–2. 193. FBI Record 124-10047-10031, p.1. 194. James and Wardlaw, Plot or Politics, p.40; see also New York Times, February 23, 1967, p.22, where Garrison confirms the “continuous stakeout.” 195. Lambert, False Witness, pp.57–58; New Orleans States-Item, February 18, 1967, p.1. 196. Memorandum from Andrew Sciambra and Louis Ivon to Jim Garrison on February 28, 1967, re: their February 18, 1967, interview of David Ferrie, pp.1–4, 6–8. 197. Transcript of tape-recorded conversation between Attorney General Ramsey Clark and Presi- dent Johnson at 6:40 p.m. on February 22, 1967, in Holland, Kennedy Assassination Tapes, p.401. 198. Lambert, False Witness, pp.57, 63. 199. Posner, Case Closed, p.436; New York Times, February 24, 1967, p.21. 200. Lambert, False Witness, p.302 note 12. 201. Statement of George Lardner to William Gurvich of the New Orleans DA’s Office on February 22, 1967; George Lardner, “On the Set: Dallas in Wonderland—How Oliver Stone’s Version of the Kennedy Assassination Exploits the Edge of Paranoia,” Washington Post, May 19, 1991, pp.D1, D4. 202. Life magazine internal memo from Holland McCombs to Will Lang, March 21, 1967, p.4; per- sonal property left to Beauboeuf: HSCA Record 180-10071-10079, HSCA staff interview with Beauboeuf on January 26, 1978, p.2. 203. Los Angeles Times, February 23, 1967, p.1; New York Times, February 24, 1967, p.1; New Orleans States-Item, February 23, 1967; Washington Post, May 19, 1991. 204. Times-Picayune (New Orleans), February 23, 1967; Los Angeles Times, February 23, 1967, p.8; New York Times, February 24, 1967, pp.6, 21; Hugh Aynesworth, “The Garrison Goosechase,” Dallas Times Herald, November 21, 1982. 205. Garrison, On the Trail of the Assassins, p.167. 206. Lambert, False Witness, p.65. 207. New York Times, February 23, 1967, p.22. 208. New York Times, February 23, 1967, p.22. 209. Telephone interview of Tom Bethell by author on March 8, 2000. 210. Garrison, On the Trail of the Assassins, pp.32–35. 211. Transcript of secretly taped conversation between Hugh Exnicios and Lynn Loisel, March 10, 1967, p.25. Jim Garrison’s Prosecution of Clay Shaw and Oliver Stone’s Movie JFK 163

212. Charity Hospital: FBI File 89-69, SAC New Orleans to FBI Director and SAC Dallas, Novem- ber 26, 1963, pp.8–9; “two states”: Brener, Garrison Case, p.45. 213. FBI Record 124-10050-10373, February 21, 1967, pp.1–2. 214. Garrison, On the Trail of the Assassins, pp.3–4, 32–36. 215. 10 HSCA 130. 216. Transcript of “Who Was Lee Harvey Oswald?” Frontline, PBS, November 16, 1993, p.12. 217. Lambert, False Witness, p.323 note 32. 218. FBI interview of Sam Newman by SAs Ernest C. Wall Jr. and Lawrence F. Folse on November 25, 1963, p.1. 219. CE 1414, 22 H 830–831; JFK Document 014020, HSCA deposition of Sam Newman on Novem- ber 6, 1978, p.22; see also CE 3119, 26 H 769; CE 826, 17 H 759. 220. WR, p.292. 221. WR, pp.359–360. 222. Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.606–607. 223. Shaw with Harris, Cover-Up, pp.51–54; Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.606–609. 224. Third Decade, July 1991; see also Trask, Pictures of the Pain, p.611. 225. “Beverly Oliver Responds: An Open Letter to the Research Community,” Third Decade, July 1993, pp.9–13; Shaw with Harris, Cover-Up, pp.52–53. 226. Trask, Pictures of the Pain, pp.609–610; see also Shaw with Harris, Cover-Up, p.56. 227. CE 1561, 23 H 52, FBI interview of Janet Adams Conforto on December 4, 1963. 228. Marrs, Crossfire, p.37. 229. Oliver with Buchanan, Nightmare in Dallas, pp.198, 236, 238, 246, photo section of book. 230. “Playboy Interview: Jesse Ventura,” p.185. 231. Reeves, President Kennedy, p.660; Foreign Relations of the United States, 1961–1963, vol.4, pp.637– 640. 232. Schlesinger, Robert Kennedy and His Times, p.708; Wall Street Journal, January 10, 1992, p.8. 233. Gavin, “We Can Get Out ofVietnam,” p.25. 234. Roger Hilsman, Letter to the editor, New York Times, January 20, 1992, p.A18. 235. Freedman, Kennedy’s Wars, p.399. 236. New York Times, November 24, 1963, p.12; Auchincloss with Carroll and Malone, “Twisted His- tory,” p.48. 237. New York Times, October 3, 1963, p.4. 238. McNamara with VanDeMark, In Retrospect, pp.79–83. 239. New York Times, October 3, 1963, p.4. 240. The October 2, 1963, memo, from which all of the quotations in the text came, is in Foreign Rela- tions of the United States, 1961–1963, vol.4, pp.336–346. 241. New York Times, October 3, 1963, p.4. 242. McNamara with VanDeMark, In Retrospect, pp.102–103. 243. New York Times, January 2, 1964, p.7. 244. Pentagon Papers, vol.3, pp.35–36. 245. Foreign Relations of the United States, 1961–1963, vol.4, Document 167, p.339. 246. Stone, “Was Vietnam JFK’s War?” p.14. 247. Beschloss, Reaching for Glory, p.215; Associated Press, February 15, 1997. 248. Beschloss, Taking Charge, p.249. 249. Beschloss, Taking Charge, pp.369–370. 250. New York Times, December 5, 1999, sect.4, p.17. 251. Freedman, Kennedy’s Wars, pp.310, 312. 252. Janos, “Last Days of the President,” p.39. 253. Unger and Unger, LBJ, p.332. 254. Los Angeles Times, September 26, 1964, pp.1, 10; New York Times, September 26, 1964, p.1. 255. Kearns, Lyndon Johnson and the American Dream, p.260. 256. Beschloss, Reaching for Glory, p.445. 257. Los Angeles Times, January 14, 2002, p.F18. 258. Beschloss, Reaching for Glory, p.216. 259. Michiko Kakutani, “Johnson Tapes Show a Man Full of Doubt, Even as Victor,” New York Times, November 13, 2001, pp.E1, E8. 260. Karnow, Vietnam, p.326. 261. Eric Malnic, “A Commander Caught in the Mire of Vietnam,” Los Angeles Times, July 19, 2005, pp.A1, A6. 262. Craig R. Whitney and Eric Pace, “William C. Westmoreland Is Dead at 91, General Led U.S. Troops in Vietnam,” New York Times, July 20, 2005, p.A20. 164 SOURCE NOTES

263. New York Times, July 20, 2005, p.A20. 264. Kearns, Lyndon Johnson and the American Dream, pp.335, 343, 348–349. 265. Tom Wicker, “Does ‘J.F.K.’ Conspire against Reason?” New York Times, December 15, 1991, Arts & Leisure section, p.18. 266. McNamara with VanDeMark, In Retrospect, p.96. 267. Dallek, Unfinished Life, p.684. 268. Lemann, “Case against Jim Garrison,” p.75; Recorded interview of RFK by John Barlow Mar- tin, April 30, 1964, for the John F. Kennedy Oral History Program at the John F. Kennedy library. 269. Auchincloss with Carroll and Malone, “Twisted History,” p.48. 270. Isaacson, “If Kennedy Had Lived,” p.67. 271. O’Donnell and Powers with McCarthy, Johnny, We Hardly Knew Ye, p.436. 272. Theodore C. Sorenson and Arthur Schlesinger Jr., “What Would J.F.K. Have Done?” New York Times, December 4, 2005, p.13; New York Times, November 5, 1963, p.18. 273. Reeves, President Kennedy, p.735 note 513. 274. New York Times, November 24, 1963, p.12. 275. Claflin, JFK Wants to Know, pp.17, 148–149; see also pp.60, 134–135, 205–206. 276. Prouty, “President Kennedy Was Killed by a Murder, Inc.,” p.36. 277. Morrow and Smilgis, “Plunging into the Labyrinth,” p.74. 278. C-Span transcript of appearance of Oliver Stone before National Press Club on January 15, 1992, p.14. 279. 15 H 56, WCT Glen D. King. 280. 15 H 53, 55, 57, WCT Glen D. King; King Exhibit No. 5, 20 H 466; Robert Wilonsky, “Officer Down,” Dallas Observer, November 26, 1998, available at http://www.dallasobserver.com/issues /1998-11-26/news/feature2_6.html. 281. http://library.christchurch.org.nz/Heritage/Newspapers/Star23Nov1963/. 282. Manchester, Death of a President, p.206. 283. New York Times, November 23, 1963, p.5. 284. Boston Globe, November 23, 1963, p.4. 285. WR, pp.278–279. 286. New York Times, January 9, 1992, p.A23. 287. President John F. Kennedy: Assassination Report of the Warren Commission, p.XXVI. 288. Los Angeles Times, December 23, 1991, pp.F1, F7. 289. New York Newsday, December 26, 1991. 290. Washington Post, January 2, 1992. 291. Tom Wicker, “Does ‘J.F.K.’ Conspire against Reason?” New York Times, December 15, 1991, Arts & Leisure section, p.18. 292. Ansen, “Troublemaker for Our Times,” p.50. 293. JFK US (1991): Historical/Drama, Roger Ebert Review, on Microsoft Cinemania 96, CD-ROM, Redmond, WA, Microsoft, 1996. 294. Raskin, “JFK and the Culture of Violence,” p.487. 295. Tape recording of town hall debate on JFK, sponsored by the Nation Institute and the Center for American Culture Studies at Columbia University, New York City, March 3, 1992. 296. Arthur Schlesinger Jr., “JFK: Truth and Fiction,” Wall Street Journal, January 10, 1992, p.8. 297. Backdrop, JFK, TV documentary, 2002. CONCLUSION OF NO CONSPIRACY 1. Lubin, Shooting Kennedy, p.105. 2. Macdonald, “Critique of the Warren Report,” p.130. 3. USA Today, July 19, 2002, p.11A. 4. Washington Post, January 10, 1992, p.A19. 5. Colson, Loving God, p.67. 6. Los Angeles Times, March 2, 1994, p.A17; Los Angeles Times, May 20, 1994, pp.A1, A21. 7. Los Angeles Times, December 1, 1994, p.A31. 8. WR, p.2; 4 H 329, WCT Winston G. Lawson; 2 H 110–111, WCT Roy H. Kellerman. 9. Sixteen agents: Trask, Pictures of the Pain, p.616. Note: the driver of the vice presidential Secret Service follow-up car was a Dallas police officer, not a Secret Service agent. See 7 H 474, WC affidavit of Clifton C. Carter; 2 H 110–111, WCT Roy H. Kellerman. 10. Los Angeles Times, June 29, 1997, p.M1. 11. CEs 1367 and 1368, 22 H 619–620; WR, p.40. 12. 4 H 341, WCT Winston G. Lawson; 11 HSCA 521. 13. CE 1363, 22 H 615; WR, p.40. 14. 2 H 516, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 15. Holmes Exhibit No. 1, 20 H 172; 7 H 292–293, WCT Harry D. Holmes; $1.50 per month: McMil- lan, Marina and Lee, p.493. 16. Johnson (Arnold) Exhibit No. 7, 20 H 271–274. 17. CE 783, 17 H 671. 18. CE 15, 16 H 33–34. 19. CE 3009, 26 H 534. 20. CE 994, 18 H 638. 21. 2 HSCA 262, Testimony of Marina Oswald Porter before HSCA on September 13, 1978. 22. Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, pp.634–635. 23. 12 HSCA 405, Testimony of Marina Oswald Porter before HSCA on August 9, 1978. 24. Davison, Oswald’s Game, pp.193–194. 25. 12 HSCA 405; WR, p.395; Carro Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 319. 26. Morin, Assassination, pp.112–113. 27. 8 H 318, WC affidavit of John Rene Heindel. 28. CE 1962, 23 H 797. 29. 8 H 414, WCT John Raymond Hall. 30. 11 H 128, WCT Mrs. Donald Gibson. 31. 8 H 354, WCT Max E. Clark. 32. 2 HSCA 262, Testimony of Marina Oswald Porter before HSCA on September 13, 1978. 33. 1 H 123, WCT Marina N. Oswald. 34. McMillan, Marina and Lee, p.567. 35. “Truth about Kennedy Assassination,” p.54. 36. Associated Press, March 25, 1968. 37. E.g., Mellen, Farewell to Justice, pp.201–202; Waldron with Hartmann, Ultimate Sacrifice, p.3. 38. New York Times, September 28, 1964, p.17. 39. “Who Killed J.F.K.? Just One Assassin,” p.38. 40. Blow, American Son, pp.65–67. 41. WR, p.745. 42. CE 1148, 22 H 178. 43. WR, p.329. 44. Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, p.627. 45. CE 1781, 23 H 387. 46. 9 H 144, WCT Paul Roderick Gregory. 47. WR, pp.329–330. 48. 9 H 311, WCT Jeanne de Mohrenschildt. 49. Letter from Harold Weisberg to author dated July 20, 1999, p.3. 50. 3 H 394, 397, WCT Robert A. Frazier; WR, pp.118–119. 51. 3 H 398, WCT Robert A. Frazier. 52. 4 H 205, WCT John Will Fritz. 53. HSCA Record 180-10075-10175, FBI interview of Lieutenant J. Carl Day on September 10, 1964; 1 HSCA 482. 54. Telephone interview of LAPD firearms expert by author on July 30, 2002.

165 166 SOURCE NOTES

55. 3 H 372, WCT Dr. Malcolm O. Perry. 56. HSCA Report, p.355. 57. HSCA Report, p.293; 1 HSCA 318. 58. HSCA Report, p.3. 59. Copy of application sent to author by Padgett Printing Company sales representative Suzanne Swinburne on October 3, 2000. 60. Telephone interview of Dave Torok by author on April 1, 2002. 61. Cunningham Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 398; 10 H 131, WCT Mrs. Helen P. Cunningham; CD 5, p.221, FBI interview of James Darl Hunter on November 29, 1963. 62. Cunningham Exhibit No. 1, 19 H 398; 10 H 132, WCT Mrs. Helen P. Cunningham; CD 5, p.222, FBI interview of Emmett Hobson on November 29, 1963. 63. Oswald’s Application for Employment at lumber company, October 14, 1963; CD 5, p.361, FBI interview of Sam Wiener on November 27, 1963; location of Wiener Lumber Company in rela- tion to Love Field and motorcade: Letter from assassination researcher Bill Drenas to author dated April 12, 2005. 64. Jackson, “Evolution of an Assassin,” p.78; 3 H 237, WCT Roy Sansom Truly; CE 362, 16 H 967. 65. 3 H 41, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 66. CE 1794, 23 H 411, FBI interview of Marina Oswald on November 30, 1963; CE 1821, FBI inter- view of Marina Oswald on January 16, 1964; see also 3 H 41, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 67. Telephone interview of Kaye Puckett by author on August 5, 1999. 68. 10 H 296–298, WCT Mrs. Arthur Carl Johnson. 69. 6 H 442, WCT Earlene Roberts. 70. Transcript of On Trial, July 24, 1986, p.629; 2 H 509, WCT Ruth Hyde Paine. 71. 3 H 240, WCT Roy Sansom Truly. 72. CE 2189, 24 H 871. 73. Pay phone on wall: Telephone interview of Kaye Puckett by author on August 5, 1999. 74. Dallas Morning News, November 23, 1963, p.5. 75. Sneed, No More Silence, p.267, interview of Dallas police lieutenant Elmo L. Cunningham. 76. WR, p.745. 77. WR, pp.199, 599–632; U.S. marshall: 4 H 222, WCT John Will Fritz. 78. 5 H 188–189, WCT Jack L. Ruby; see also CE 2410, 25 H 475–478, Testimony of Dallas Morn- ing News reporter John Rutledge at trial of Jack Ruby. 79. Hall (C. Ray) Exhibit No. 3, 20 H 52; 5 HSCA 179. 80. CE 2003, 24 H 364. 81. “Ruby Pens Notes for His Defense,” New York Times, April 26, 1964, p.59. 82. WR, p.601. 83. Transcript of On Trial, July 25, 1986, p.1051. 84. Demaris, Last Mafioso, p.327. THE MURDER TRIAL OF JACK RUBY 1. Kaplan and Waltz, Trial of Jack Ruby, pp.18–20. Reprinted with the permission of Scribner, an imprint of Simon & Schuster Adult Publishing Group, from The Trial of Jack Ruby by John Kaplan and Jon R. Waltz. Copyright © 1965 by John Kaplan and Jon R. Waltz. All rights reserved. 2. Morin, Assassination, p.165. 3. Belli with Carroll, Dallas Justice, p.85. 4. Dallas Morning News, November 26, 1963, p.14. 5. Kaplan and Waltz, Trial of Jack Ruby, pp.20–21. 6. Adelson, Ruby Oswald Affair, photo section; CE 2003, 24 H 367–394. 7. Wills and Demaris, Jack Ruby, p.262. 8. Holloway, Dallas and the Jack Ruby Trial, p.9. 9. Telephone interview of William Alexander by author on December 11, 2001. 10. Holloway, Dallas and the Jack Ruby Trial, p.66. 11. New York Times, March 15, 1964, p.82. 12. Sneed, No More Silence, p.545. 13. New York Times, November 24, 1963, p.2; Ruby’s remark: 15 H 283, WCT Eileen Kaminsky. 14. Wills and Demaris, Jack Ruby, p.73; 7 H 480, WCT Earle Cabell. 15. Kaplan and Waltz, Trial of Jack Ruby, pp.71, 75, 77. 16. Holloway, Dallas and the Jack Ruby Trial, p.88. 17. Huffaker, Mercer, Phenix, and Wise, When the News Went Live, p.134. 18. Belli with Carroll, Dallas Justice, pp.65–67. 19. Diary of juror Waymon Rose, Dallas Morning News, August 3, 2002, pp.1A, 30A; New York Times, March 15, 1964, p.82. 20. Transcript of interview with Helen Holmes, public relations director, Sam Bloom Advertising Agency, Oral History Collection/Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 21. CE 2183, 24 H 856–857, American Bar Association news release, December 7, 1963. 22. Kaplan and Waltz, Trial of Jack Ruby, p.35, 36, 116; Huffaker, Mercer, Phenix, and Wise, When the News Went Live, p.135. 23. Morin, Assassination, p.165. 24. Kempton, “Jack Ruby on Trial,” p.17. 25. Kempton, “Jack Ruby on Trial,” p.18. 26. Sneed, No More Silence, p.549. 27. Dallas Times Herald, March 6, 1964, p.10; CE 2409, 25 H 472. 28. Kaplan and Waltz, Trial of Jack Ruby, p.168; Bob Fenley and Jim Lehrer, “Policeman Testifies Ruby Admitted Mulling Oswald Slaying for 2 Days,” Dallas Times Herald, March 6, 1964, p.1. 29. Earl Golz, “Ex-Officer Fears ‘Set-up,’”Dallas Morning News, March 25, 1979, p.34A. 30. Ruby trial transcript (called “Statement of Facts” in Texas), pp.127–128. 31. Ruby trial transcript, p.626; CE 2411, 25 H 486. 32. CE 2406, 25 H 396. 33. CE 2411, 25 H 491. 34. Kaplan and Waltz, Trial of Jack Ruby, pp.194, 201–206. 35. Kaplan and Waltz, Trial of Jack Ruby, p.220. 36. Belli with Carroll, Dallas Justice, p.194. 37. Kaplan and Waltz, Trial of Jack Ruby, pp.220, 223, 226, 231, 236; Belli with Carroll, Dallas Jus- tice, pp.198–201. 38. Kaplan and Waltz, Trial of Jack Ruby, pp.237, 267. 39. Kaplan and Waltz, Trial of Jack Ruby, pp.268, 273. 40. Belli with Carroll, Dallas Justice, pp.39–40, 53–54. 41. Kaplan and Waltz, Trial of Jack Ruby, pp.309–310. 42. Kaplan and Waltz, Trial of Jack Ruby, pp.249–251. 43. Kaplan and Waltz, Trial of Jack Ruby, pp.295–296. 44. Fort Worth Star-Telegram, March 15, 1964, p.18. 45. Kaplan and Waltz, Trial of Jack Ruby, pp.314–316. 46. Belli with Carroll, Dallas Justice, pp.232, 237, 250. 47. Kaplan and Waltz, Trial of Jack Ruby, p.336. 48. Kaplan and Waltz, Trial of Jack Ruby, pp.339–340. 49. New York Times, March 15, 1964, pp.1, 82–83; biggest disgrace: Huffaker, Mercer, Phenix, and Wise, When the News Went Live, p.151; WFAA-TV Collection/Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza.

167 168 SOURCE NOTES

50. Huffaker, Mercer, Phenix, and Wise, When the News Went Live, p.149. 51. Belli with Kaiser, Melvin Belli, p.320. 52. Fort Worth Star-Telegram, March 15, 1964, p.18. 53. Holloway, Dallas and the Jack Ruby Trial, p.133. 54. New York Times, May 26, 1965, p.21. 55. Jack Langguth, “Dallas Is Shaken by Death Penalty,” New York Times, March 15, 1964, p.1. 56. Wills and Demaris, Jack Ruby, p.142. 57. Belli with Carroll, Dallas Justice, pp.3–5, 80, 88, 100, 103, 111, 124, 253; “Different Look at Dal- las, Texas,” pp.42, 44; Bob Thornton: Wills and Demaris, Jack Ruby, p.101; Manchester quote about Dallas: Manchester, “’s Own Story,” p.66. 58. Belli with Carroll, Dallas Justice, p.100. 59. Telephone interview of William Alexander by author on December 11, 2001. 60. Sneed, No More Silence, p.547. 61. Murray Kempton, London Spectator, March 1964. 62. Dempsey, Jack Ruby Trial Revisited, pp.147–148, 151. 63. “Good-by Belli,” p.19. 64. Dempsey, Jack Ruby Trial Revisited, pp.90–91, 100–101, 141, 148, 186. 65. Belli with Carroll, Dallas Justice, p.131. 66. 14 H 507, 515, 537, 539, 542–543, WCT Jack L. Ruby. 67. Telephone interviews of William Alexander by author on December 11, 2001, and July 27, 2004. 68. Dallas Times Herald, March 7, 1964, sect.4, p.1. 69. Kaplan and Waltz, Trial of Jack Ruby, pp.372–373. 70. New York Times, October 6, 1966, pp.1, 31. 71. Gertz, Moment of Madness, pp.443, 463. 72. New York Times, October 6, 1966, p.1. 73. Recorded interview of Phil Burleson, Oral History Collection/Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza. 74. Telephone interview of Seymour Ellison by author on October 7, 2006. 75. HSCA Record 180-10114-10169, December 20, 1977, p.8; see also Dallas Times Herald, January 4, 1967, p.1. 76. Telephone interview of Dr. Earl Rose by author on April 20, 2005. 77. Gertz, Review of “My Life as a Radical Lawyer,” p.51. 78. Letter from Dr. David D. Daly, professor and chairman, Department of Neurology, University of Texas Southwestern Medical School, Dallas, Texas, to Dr. Rose, January 16, 1967. 79. Telephone interview of Dr. Earl Rose by author on April 20, 2005. THE PEOPLE AND GROUPS INVOLVED IN THE PLOT TO KILL KENNEDY 1. Fourth Decade, May 1998, p.10. 2. Cooper, Behold a Pale Horse. 3. Piper, Final Judgment. 4. O’Leary and Seymour, Triangle of Death. 5. Los Angeles Times, August 21, 1997, article reporting on proposed South Orange County Com- munity College course on the assassination. 6. Twyman, Bloody Treason. 7. Los Angeles Times, August 21, 1997, article reporting on proposed South Orange County Com- munity College course on the assassination. 8. Washington Spectator, January 1, 1994. 9. Washington Spectator, January 1, 1994. 10. Washington Spectator, January 1, 1994. 11. Twyman, Bloody Treason. 12. Ousman Ba, foreign minister of Mali, at a UN Security Council meeting on December 10, 1964. 13. Dallas Morning News, November 20, 1983. 14. “Nomenclature of an Assassination Cabal,” in NASA, Nazis, and JFK. 15. “Nomenclature of an Assassination Cabal,” in NASA, Nazis, and JFK. 16. James H. Fetzer, “The Zapruder Film: Seeing but Not Believing” in Fetzer, Assassination Sci- ence, p.209; Wrone, Zapruder Film, p.116. 17. Beschloss, “Assassination Diary,” pp.43–44. 18. JFK/Deep Politics Quarterly, January 1999, p.18. 19. Livingstone, Radical Right and the Murder of John F. Kennedy, p.54. 20. Callahan, Who Shot JFK? p.63. 21. HSCA Record 180-10117-10024, September 17, 1977, pp.20–21.

169 EPILOGUE 1. Brett Pauley, Los Angeles Daily News, November 22, 1993, p.1. 2. Lee Hockstader, “Tragedy Becomes History,” Washington Post, November 22, 2003, p.1. 3. Lianne Hart, “City Makes a Date with JFK History,” Los Angeles Times, November 14, 2004, p.A21. 4. Telephone interview of Tom Sherlock by author on November 23, 2004. 5. Telephone interview of Tom McNaught, John F. Kennedy Presidential Library and Museum spokesperson, by author on April 25, 2005. 6. Nagel, A Guide to the Sites of November 22, 1963, unnumbered pp.32–33; Visit by author to site on January 26, 2006; suggestions to tear down tomb: Interview of Ken Holmes by author on Jan- uary 26, 2006. 7. See “Nick Beef ” discussion in Arizona Republic, March 9, 2005. 8. Steve North, “The Anguish of ‘A Mother in History,’” unpublished and undated essay, pp.3–4; Dallas Morning News, January 18, 1981, pp.1A, 18A; reference to ESP and Arlington petition: Stafford, Mother in History, pp.36, 38; see also Dallas Morning News, November 26, 1963, p.27: “You mean Arlington, Texas, Mrs. Oswald?” “No,” she snapped, “the Arlington Cemetery where the President is being buried”; 1 H 162–163, WCT Marguerite Oswald.

170